A fountain of gardens Vol. II. Being a continuation of the process of a life according to faith, of the divinely magical knowledge, and of the new creation. In mutual entertainments betwixt the essential wisdom, and the soul in her progress through paradise, to Mount Sion, and to the new Jerusalem. By J. Lead.

A Fountain of Gardens Water∣ed by the Rivers of Divine Pleasure. (Book 2)

Vol II. (Book 2)

Ianuary the 1st. 1676/7.

A Commemoration on New-Years Day.

IN and about the middle of the Night, being called out in Prayer, I did feel a mighty throng of Invisible Powers that filled me, so as if I had put on the Immortal Vehicle, for the Sacred Trinity to act in, with Love and Joy-Powers, during sometime upon me with great ravishing Sweets. In the Morning

this Word did me greet, When will you begin to draw out some part of that stock, which you have trusted with him, who is so ready with you to ac∣count? The great and mighty One hath charged himself with a Debt unto you, by all and every act of Faith, which at any time had purely flown out from either, joyning hereunto in one Spirit, as Co-partners in Spiritual things. Then was it further opened unto me, that we had been careless, in that we had neg∣lected in not keeping our Accounts clear, both in relation to the Lord, and to our selves. 1. First as to the Talent and Gift intrusted with us, as a Provision bestow∣ed upon us, from our Father to traffick withal, during such a time, as might bring the intended encrease unto effect. Now the Spirit who keeps the Heavenly Records, said unto me, Search and see, and be well advised, what hath been freely given from your God to you. For you are Debre••s to his Grace for a new Adoption, who hath again begot∣ten you not only to the Hope, but the real Possession of that which belongeth un∣to Children. Though ye have not hi∣therto understood the Royalty of your

own Beings, nor yet the greatness of your Strength and Might. For be as∣sured upon this New Creation score, in which ye now are considered, thereto doth belong Sion's rich Provision. Now then it is but meet, as dear and grate∣ful Children, to keep your Accounts clear, and to charge your selves with so much stock of Life and Spirit, as ye have received. It must be called out for, and nothing of this Treasury must lie idle or useless: but all is still expected upon the encrease, till ye come to be a numerous Seed. 2. In the Second place, said the Spirit, Consider and call over what you have adventured, and returned back into that great City, wherefrom the rich Exchange of Spiritual Goods is to be produced. Know for your great Comfort, that ye have a faithful & able Correspon∣dent in this high and Heavenly Country, that you may fully assure your selves of great gain in Spirituals, according to the kind, of what the high Region doth af∣ford. Which is of that unknown and excellent value, as these Worldly ••••••∣bitants will not care for to purchase, because they have no Judgment of such invisible mystical Treasury. But to you who are only for the Heavenly Merchandize,

more Bills of Store shall yet be given forth. Fear not to make fresh char∣ges upon that great Trustee, who commandeth all in Wisdom's vast Bank. Nothing is more pleasing then to make out what resteth due unto you, upon the Spirit's Births Account. Little have you examined how Matters and Things of this nature, stand betwixt God and you: Who thinks it no Im∣peachment to his Soveraign Greatness, to be endebted unto such, as have re∣turned Lading back again on Faith's bot∣tom. All which hath been committed in trust, with this Charge to traffick with no other; for it would be an Evil to spend your Corn, Wine, and Oyl, upon the fine trimmed Harlot; which yet being so high in Appearance, is more then half divided in the true Love's Property. Therefore be wise for your selves, and scatter not, till ye have reaped and got your own Crop in. Hearken then, and observe this weighty Rule, to carry all this high Spiritual Commerce in the hid∣denness of the Eternal Spirit. There are but few in this professing Age, that do understand the rate of that Precious Stone ye are Adventurers for, with all

those other Celestial Ornaments for to bring in against the Bridal Day; which will not be solemnized with the Lamb, till ye have fetched in all your Eternal Revenue. Therefore be not afraid to urge, and to account with your God, for what the Spirit of Faith hath sent out, for the bringing in that which is of the greatest weight and consideration that hath been known, since the World of Creatures hath been existing.

Ianuary the 7th. 1676/7.

THis Night I found the Life-Center much open, and the Oracle for to sound clear, and somewhat to talk with me from the Heavenly Sphear. The sum of which was to perswade unto a decease, from all that low activity and concern about things and matters T••r∣restrial. For as I was mourning in the feeling sence of that dark Stone, weigh∣ing the Superiour part down, upon every slight occasion, ministred from this Principle; Which I found in my very tast, to be as brinish Salt Waters, that fretted, and eat upon that interiour

vigorous part of the Spirit, so feebling it as its force was evidently felt to be aba∣ted, until the Shiloh-Spring did open again. Which washed up the healing Stone, which put all into place and order, which by the Corrupter was made di∣seased. Then this Word spake to me, Dost thou think to recover Immortality of Life, with that Inheritour, who doth belong unto it, while there is a divided Eye and Ear, which still open are to see, and hear all those Charming Sensu∣alities, which for this Earthly Kingdom do plead, and do engage you still here to be Traffickers, from which ye are prohibited by Mount-Sion Laws. Is not Wisdom's Merchandize more worthy to be all in your Eye, who will assured∣ly find you daily employ, as to work off your selves, from all those Habits, and Customs, as have been brought in Traditionally from the Fall. From which ye are redeemed, as ye do feed up∣on the true Mystical Passover, which will ••orestall the Earthly Life, giving way to that pure thing, which ye do feel stir∣ring from the light Region. This hath gre•••• sufficiency to clear that evil stain∣ing Nature, from out of which strange

Essences do so turbulently arise to annoy and disturb that, which would be free from all Sins Casualties, reigning in the Princely Spirit of what will become the absolute King of Righteousness. Who hath already set a Foot upon your Hea∣vens and Earth, for this very end, that his Throne and Dominion might be so fixed, within the circumfering Powers of your Wills, that so Time may be swal∣lowed up, from an entire Act going forth from this Soveraignty: which in an in∣trinsical way will bring all into sub∣jection, that is within. He will first be∣gin with the Judgment, for cleansing the floor: make but the inside clean and pure, then Power will soon be known and un∣derstood, whereby a Body suitable to such a Spirit, may come to be perfectly framed. As thus if the Pith of a Tree be by its Life extensive, it makes the Bark, through which it riseth fresh, fruitful, and beautiful; that so you may easily conclude, that a Life-Sap is vailed under the Bark, but it is not perceiveable, till it shoots forth it self, getting through every branch and twig: even so it is in you, considered as Trees of a new Plantation, in whom the Spirit

riseth, as an essential Pith of Life, and distributeth it self through every Proper∣ty, permitting nothing to mingle with it, that should abate its vigorous pene∣tration, for to assimulate and qualifie the very outward Bark or Body into a Iu∣strious Appearance and palpable Fruit∣fulness. The meaning of the Spirit, as to fruitfulness, is not only the first and se∣cond Birth-degrees of Regeneration, and here to stop, as in measures of Love, Joy, Faith, Hope, Meekness and Patience, which are the first Fruits of the Spirit. But hereunto are to be ad∣ded Fruits yet more super-eminent, as the product of these. When so ripened, as each one their Seed do shed into the pure Heart, whereinto the Blood of the New-Testament is poured in. From hence now it is, saith the living Word, that a Spiritual Body will be driven forth, all in the Heavenly Form, acting forth in another kind of fruitfulness, then the foregoing. As thus, a Terrestri∣al Creature worketh and produceth acts answerable to his Animal rational Life, which may be justifiable before Men: and nothing beyond his Life-Sphere is expect∣ed. But now from a new-made Crea∣ture

that deriveth a Birth so high, as nothing less then God's own Likeness is to be evidenced in it; This must needs work like it self in various Powers, of another sort of miraculous Fruitfulness, by which Jesus through this Ghostly Spi∣rit and Body is glorified.

Ianuary the 12th. 1676/7.

IN the Night there was presented unto me, two Forms very displeasing to my Eye, being Cloathed with a Hairy Goats-Skin, where spots and botches did appear so unlovely, as I was much disgusted at the sight of them. But while I was viewing them, first the one rent this outward Deformity in twain, and likewise the other following the ex∣ample of the first, did also rend open. And I beheld two sweet amiable Chil∣dren came forth from within this de∣formed Figure; but at first sight they were as Babes still-born. Upon which I took up one, and it soon revived with all motions of Life, and answerably the same vigorous Spirit manifested it self in the other, so as I saw them able to

stand upon their Legs, and so the Vision shut up in the Formality of it, and open∣ed it self in the Spirituality, as I there∣upon waited. After a little season, the Spirit thus spake within me, What have you seen in these two strange pieces of Deformity, but a rough and unclean Vestment, that is so ignominious. Be∣hold, and see your own vile Bodies thus pourtraied out, while that ye do bear those uncomly Shapes; which as a Vail, shall rend away, that so the truly begot∣ten of the Ghostly Body may appear. Who is, as those innocent and all-beau∣tiful Babes that have been shut up under a Covert, as in a twofold Body. As first, that thick and cloudy smothering Body of Sin. Secondly, the very visible form of Corporiety, which is but a dis∣graceful Image, being the product of a degenerate Spirit. Which with the other must be put off. For corruptible Humanity in its fleshly Figure is too mean for the high Birth degree of the Eternal Spirit: Though it may be suffered for a time as a disguised Cloathing, till that which is born without Sin, be strong enough to break through the rough humane, and Animal Beast, that was

ever designed for a Sacrifice: That so all brought in by the Fall, might come to be anatomized; that in the room thereof another Body might rise, not only like what was in Paradise, but one Degree yet higher, according as your Jesus hath assumed a more transparent Body. As these things were plainly discoursed of to my Spirit, an Objection did arise, How this twofold Body should come to be so demolished, while we live in this visible Sphere, as no more to appear in its sinful Frailty, or Elementary Ponderosity. Ha∣ving not heard or seen any one, that hath yet so put off the vile Body, though hereunto incited, and prophesied of, that such a Change is upon the Inward, and Outward Man to come, but it hath not yet happened in this Orb. Nay, our Lord Jesus himself did not alter his humane Figure to endure, till he had ascended out of all mortal sight; and though after his Crucifixion, he did appear, and disap∣pear at pleasure, yet he always assumed a body like to ours, as bearable to the view of those whom he delighted to shew him∣self unto, in, and after his Resurrection. Therefore though he had no Body of Sin to put off, yet he had a Body of Mortality, 〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

which was not put off to the humane Eye, till he gave up the Ghost of his Animal Life upon the Cross. All which strengthning the Argument, that our Corporeity hardly in this Region, ad∣mitteth of such a Transformation, as thereby to pass out by and through a sub∣lime airy Body, in and among the high enthroned Powers and Dignities resi∣dent in the New Ierusalem. This Doubt lay much upon my Spirit, importuning a clear resolve, that the mind of my God herein might be expresly revealed, through an immediate dictate, which thus far I obtained. Oh Soul, true it is, no one President there hath been, that hath so wrought out the very Origina∣lity of all Impurity, as to assume a Body of that Celestial Clarity, as therein to walk up and down among Mortals; yet that makes not against the possibility hereof, for there is that to come, that yet never was in existency. Which still will steal up∣on the World by degrees, as in the successive Ages, some one miraculous thing or other will be produced, which was not before. For this very Unbelief hath sealed up the mighty Birth-work∣ing Power, which still cries, How can

such Transmutations be, as to come forth another Spirit, actuating it self in a suitable Body? Ah what Doubtings, and Debates have been here about it? So that Age upon Age hath nothing seen of the Resurrection-state, because afraid to destroy the Body of Sin. Which is the first Alteration, that must be made, be∣fore the outward Body can be transla∣ted. And know this further, whoever doth attain to the one, hath Power and All-sufficiency for the other, as they shall see it expedient, to Metamorphose their gross Corporeity. And though your Jesus did not alter his Humane Shape, into any visible Body of Glory, it was not through any deficiency, that he could not do it, but it was his pleasure that he would not do it. Who knew his Times and Seasons, when, and for what Ends such Transfigurations were needful. He coming into this World upon Suffering account, that thereby Concuering he might have all Power, to convey such a Spirit, as might form to it self such a proportionable Body, for all such as do give themselves to be made like unto him, as he is now in a glorified state. But your further Ob∣jection

is, that if possibly you should attain hereunto, this World would be no fit Principle, for such transparent Spirits, and Bodies for to live in? The Inhabitants here could neither bear your Transparency, nor you their gross Cor∣poreity, attended traditionally with all Evil of Sin in some more refined, in others visibly lascivious, running into all Excess, from which the true Eagle-Body will mount away. But this un∣derstand, that while ye have a Work and Service of God to do here in this Prin∣ciple, you will not want the Fence of a Spiritual Body, to go in and out, to meet the Sacred Trinity in the serene Prin∣ciple. And as Moses did, when he did talk immediately with God, was then put into a shining Body, that was not known or understood, which was laid aside, as a Garment for that purpose, that so he might speak with the Most Holy; but as soon as he did come out from that Holy Place and Heavenly Parley, he then put on that Form, in which he might be known of the lower Orb. Think it not incredible, that this, and much more, is again to be done, as your Jesus did often change his

Body; though it was not known to the vulgar Eye. Doubt not but such wonder∣ful sufficiency will display it self from the pure contaction of the Sapphire Body. Therefore proceed to keep among the Immaculate and Just Ones, according to that present transferring Power, which comply'd withal, will produce a change internally, till a Body be assumed invi∣sibly, as shall rend the outward Temple-Vail. Then the Ark of the Living Te∣stimony shall be known, read, and under∣stood; yet of none but the Disciplehood. As your Lord did only appear unto his own in his risen Body; so shall it be when you so risen are, as to descend from the Heavenly Sphere.

Ianuary the 13th. 1676/7.

AFter this Conference, and satisfying Resolve, as to the matter of my doubt. This Word was further spoke unto me, through the Holy Oracle, that all those Ceremonial Ornaments, which the Priests were, 〈…〉〈…〉 were to illustrate and 〈…〉〈…〉 glorious Transfiguration, 〈…〉〈…〉 re∣quired

in that near approach, and mini∣string Service, in all the Tabernacle-Worship, wherein we come to bow our selves before the Most High. Therefore it was asked me, how I did think it was possible for to see the glorified Person of my Jesus, till I had put on the Priest∣ly Robe of a New Body, he being now ascended into the most Holy: Waiting there till the whole Priesthood called and anointed to be of the same Order with himself, do enter upon the same terms; having offered up in Sacrifice, the vile reproachful Body of the Flesh, through the same Eternal Spirit, by which your Jesus offered up his Body vi∣sibly: as by a violent Death, so yours by a voluntary, mystical Transformation, working invisibly. Then what a most holy Melchizedeck-Spirit will ye pass, into the Heavenly Place withal, to effect in the true and eternal Tabernacle: where the unchangeable Priestood is known in all the Celestial Orders, for the accom∣plishing those Superiour Services, requi∣red in that most Holy Place: In which the pure Offerings celebrated, will be no more grievous, nor tedious, because a Priestly Body is prepared to hallow

and sanctifie incessantly the great Name of Iehovah, and to proclaim in mighty Trumpet-sounds to the Ends of the Earth, that the Kingly Priesthood is come, with all the Tabernacle-Furni∣ture revealed: Which hath been con∣cealed in Mount Sion, only ••••therto Types and Shadows of it have been ma∣nifested, but now the real Thing it self shall be brought to pass in them, who can hold out the Sanctuary Profession, with∣out turning aside, or waving, observing, still their Nazaritical dedication. Then the new Covenant will be confirmed upon you, that their will need no more offering for Sin, for a New Heart with the Law of the Spirit-written in the Heart, as there will be no more a depart∣ing from the Mind of the Anointing. For by this Fiery Law proceeding, the Law of Sin within the Members, where ever stirring, will hereby be consumed. For it is no more a weak, literal Precept, that now is given forth, but the very Law-giver writes and engraves himself, as an Endless Power of Life, to oblite∣rate and make void the Law of Sin and Death, which to no other would ever have given place. This is the Foundation-Work,

which the Spirit of your Jesus do first set about, to pull down and de∣molish that which would be so great an impedime••t, and check to all this de∣signed Reformation. Now then let it be your Joy, when you feel the Spirit of Burning is dispoiling all of Sin, for that will perfect all the most holy Priest∣hood.

Ianuary the 14th. 1676/7.

UPon the Opening of the high Or∣der of the Melchizedeck-Priesthood wherein I perceived such a deep Myste∣ry lay hid, as the Apostle himself had not fathomed: But it was shewed to me, that it was of great use to know and understand who this Melchizedeck was? because thereto we had great reference. For he had not only the denomination of a Priest to pronounce Blessings, but a King to whom Tribute was paid, for Abraham presented of the Spoil that he had taken, and there Ti••led him the great King of Salem: thus far the Scriptures give an account of him. But it was fur∣ther revealed to me, that he was that

Alpha and Omega, the Second Person, who had his Existency from all Eternity, and was in a high Priestly Order from the time of Adam's Fall, and did Officiat in the Heavenly Sanctuary, and real Tabernacle in the Heavens. Whereof Moses had a Sight and Pattern given him to figure out according to the low Ca∣pacity, which the Church in the Wilderness then stood in. But this great Melchizedeck incarnated himself in Flesh, that he might visibly make an Offering thereof, to testifie that an end must be to that weak, corruptible, and unpro∣fitable state, as now henceforth is to be thereunto put, by the crucifying what he had assumed, that so that mean and despicable Image might for ever be de∣molished. That the first perfect glori∣ous Priesthood after the Order of Mel∣chizedeck, might again rise, and be in full accomplishment, in the Residue of the Anointed hereunto: who for this cause are putting off their Vile Body, that they might be counted worthy to follow their Melchizedeck King, where they shall not only pay their Praise Offerings, but re∣ceive there a most high & Priestly Portion which is an unknown, and vast Spiritual

income of Riches, which shall be brought from all Parts, as obligatory.

Ianuary the 14th. 1676/7.

In the forepart of the Night, being newly fallen asleep, I saw the Heavens as it were part, and rend, and mighty Com∣motions in it. The earthly Inhabitants in great Trouble, running up and down, as fearing some unexpected Change was coming upon them. Which awaked me, and there was immediately presented unto my view, as breaking through a bright Ele∣ment, two glorified Bodies, of a bright Beryl Colour, in such a wonderful Por∣traiture, as did excel all, I had formerly of this Nature in Vision seen. Upon which my Eye kept fixed without any surprize or fear, and still it was brought nearer. The one seemed in a Manly Vissage, and the other as a Woman very Lovely in her Countenance; then soon after two or three more broke forth, and joyned themselves unto them, as in like glorified Figures. This Sight was so pleasing, that I could not but Pray, Oh that we might be added unto them. For

it was said, Behold this is the Lamb and his Bride, which first I did see. Oh this great Vision had so mighty an Influence upon my Spirit•• as grievous it was still, for to be confined in the Corporeal Body, only hourly waiting for to see its Re∣demption. But it was said, Abide Pa∣tiently, till your Salvation shall be fully wrought out, then you shall swiftly be cloathed with the self same Body, all Spiritual bright, and airy, as my Bride, for to unite in one Body with me. Then I replyed, Ah my Lord, why must this Translation be so earnest∣ly sought, and still prolonged. It was again answered, it was so considerable a Change, as could not be without pas∣sing through many further Degrees. For Sin and Mortality would not be so easily vanquished, while we did abide in this tempting Region.

Ianuary the 15th. 1676/7.

This Morning it was much upon my Spirit, how to quicken our Progress, so as to arrive to that Nuptial Conjunction, which did open unto me in the Heavens.

The Spirit sent forth deep and strong Invocations for the Consummation of this high Matrimonial Unity, that so we might together display our Loves and Joys to each other, in that Spicy per∣fumed Bed of the Celestial Orb. Oh the Eccho's which I did hear in me sound, the Spirit called to the Bride to descend down, the Bride called for the Spirit to ascend. Thus cry upon cry did, as a pure cloudy Incense, send out, which brought this Answer down, Oh ye who are in the betrothed Spirit, why may not the assu∣rance hereof, yet a while stay your most eager and Spiritual Passions of Love, till such time as your Vessels of Clay be turned into the fine Ophire Gold, through the working forth of that Saphire Stone that is formed in you. Which shall work through all in its degrees, till it hath brought you up to that perfect Sta∣ture, as ye may make challenge with holy Boldness to the Marriage-state, accor∣ding to that pleasant and glorious Ma∣nifestation which you did see in the Hea∣vens. Which was shewn to you for this very end, that so you might see your own Nuptial Day solemnized. Before the accomplishing of which, yet great

Commotions will be permitted, as you did see in the Vision. See first, what is still left alive of your dying part that will mutiny. For the Sensitive Life can∣not consent that ye should be married away out of their known Linage and Country; Therefore they will lie in wait to entercept all Messages, and Love-Tokens from your Immanuel, to prevent the success of so great a Wedlock change. Therefore I the Spirit of your Lord, do warn you, that you turn away from all self, and creaturely Parly. The Serpent also will subtlely back with Arguments in forms of Flesh, that so ye might grow cold in your Love, and slack in your Faith: but spur forward, and faint not, for the everlasting Gate is set open by Soveraign Command. The Trumpet doth daily sound to enter into Love's Holy Ground, where only the Friends of the Bridegroom shall attend you, at the Banquetting Feast of Bread and Wine. Now away, and draw from all the cur∣sed things of Iericho, and you shall meet assuredly your Melchizedeck King, with a full Cup of Blessing. This receive as a faithful and true saying from the Yea and Amen.

Ianuary the 20th. 1976/7

About the Morning-break, as I was contemplating upon the change of the Body for Translation. A further Con∣firmation was given with Joy and Peace unutterable, in hope of this Glory to be revealed. My Spirit praying, that we might obtain Grace, for to be ad∣mitted of the same Order with our great Melchizedeck. This Word immedi∣ately sprung, saying, The way and manner for it, hath been most evidently set forth, and plainly taught you, as my Spirit could demonstrate it unto you. You can find no surer Footing, then first to be found, in the walk of Death. Trace it then so throughly, till you can see no more Earth, yield ye up the utmost ends without any reserve. For no mingling state after Death, but all immaculate the: Feast of Tabernacles to celebrate within the most Holy Place. There∣fore fear not to pass through this Valley, for I the Spirit of Truth will assuredly finish this Mystery, because you have applied your Hearts to me, having

sought Death as a Treasury, trying all ways and means for to expire out. But as a deadly Enemy, that is loath to be conquered, it still revives, which makes you to suspect, that you shall never get rid of this grand and last Enemy, but it will still hang a weight disgracing, and separating from your high Priesthood. But seeing you have cast your selves wholly upon me your Comforter, to be advised in this matter. Now then know, I will cast you, with the free Act of your own Wills, into a slumbering Trance, that so ye shall gradually dye away, as all sensitive Operations shall be wonderfully suspended, which must be done actually through the disposing and yielding up the Life of the cor∣ruptible Body. That Life must dye, because of the habitual course of Sin. After that way of dying, of which it is written, I am dead and crucified; yet I live through that Life, which swal∣lows up Mortality. Even so likewise the Time shall come, when ye shall re∣ckon your selves dead, and freed from the Body of Sin, when you shall lie pas∣sive, and still in the sweet and pleasant Trance, as fled away from out of this

Principle, no more to be known or seen, but as in the Heavenly Form of a Powerful Body, to work the mighty Works of God your Father in. It is true, what Eye hath yet seen this, the Ear hath only heard hereof, but who hath come to believe the possibility of such a Transformation? Oh but Faith gives a mighty heave hereunto, now as it hath been your Cry. Who, and how shall ye be delivered from the Body of Sin and Death, and get a thorough Pass from Death, unto such a fluent Vehicle, whereby ye may be able to say, neither Heights nor Depths, Light or Darkness, neither Earth or Air shall be able to se∣perate you from the Love, nor yet from those immediate accesses into the Hea∣venly Places, as belonging to that Royal Priesthood? Truly it is your Father's pleasure, for to bring you hereunto, not only in the flight of your Spirits with∣out a Body adjoyning consonant there∣unto, because a naked Spirit cannot pro∣duce and effect such Effects and Acts, as a Body adhearing thereunto. Therefore see and believe it of necessity, for to be turned into a sublime Body, in which only you can be with your Jesus in

Glory, and thereof take, and bring thereby to declare, which whom you have been. Come ye, who are the bles∣sed of the Lord, that have united with one accord: fall on hard and close this Work. Continually give up your selves, and lo, I will break for you all the Bands of Sin and Death, that so the pure Spi∣rit, which even was at work in you, may assume its own Body of Spiritual ability to pass, and enter, where nothing of Corporeity can be admitted. Your Priestly portion is for such a time reser∣ved, whenas you shall come into the most holy of all, for then you will have Boldness to make all your own Demands;

Ianuary the 23d. 1676/7.

In the sobriety of a wise and under∣standing Spirit, that shall be your Advo∣cate to plead in the shining Face of a transmuted Body. In which the Majesty of Glory will very well know you, and hear all you have to offer, by way of request; because you bear no more the Image, Mark, or Name of what is ac∣cursed from the Mountain of Holiness.

The Situation of the Great King is seen of none, till they have put on the high Priestly Garment, upon which is writ∣ten the New Name, that is given in the Baptizing Water of the Holy Ghost, who hath sprinkled us from all Consciousness of Sin. Now then slack not, but drive forward, for this Verily is the Mark I your Death-conqueror do set before you. For it would be my Crown of Rejoycing, to meet you as translated out of this gross and Elemen••••••y state, which while ye are ranging and pudling in, I cannot be so clearly seen, nor afford to give out those more eminent and choice things, because you are not yet sapera∣ted from the vile Body, that so ye may be redeemed from all that is of a hurt∣ful Conversation. For indeed I would wholly appropriate you for my self, who being in a glorified state, must of necessity glorifie you, before I can shew my self in such a familiarity as is so desirable. For when I was in the World, for the accomplishing of the State of Humiliation, then the human Figure was proper, for to unfold suitably the Mystery of the Most High, and to relate it as Bearable in that Age. But now as a Prince and

Shepherd of a glorified Fold, I set in Heavenly Places, to call my own by Name, to pass away out of their dark Cloudy Bodies, and not to stay, till they fade away, and fall down as Houses of C••••y, as it hath been hitherto universally. Be∣cause this superiour Change hath not been believed in, nor the Foundation by a thorough Death, been understood in order hereunto, or surely laid, where∣upon the Rising Body that is to swallow up Mortality, hath not been manifested, but now observe those Deaths and Life-Rules, which have been set so evident∣ly before you, and you may possibly be changed into such a vigorous Spirit and Body, as to pass through that Glassy Sea: which is so brickle, which whoever can stand upon it, are probationed indeed to enter into farther Degrees of Glory, all in Light, the God of Light to see without any other Medium. Ah Lord, even so let it be.

Ianuary the 25th. 1676/7.

Oh from hence I did see with what Bodies we must enter withal, into the Mystery, that is on the other side of the Glassy Sea, for there the Thrones were shewed me, that were placed for the Conquerors. Who could be able to say with their Jesus, I was dead and slain, but now Life is rising evermore, then also will follow the Keys of Death and Life, to open and shut Heaven and Hell, as the Hand of the Spirit will. Thus having great and manifold Discoveries, of what was to be possessed after Death, we came easily henceforth, to be recon∣ciled to all the deep Demensions there∣to beloning. For the Lord had dealt with us and carried it much after the manner as he did with Moses, who upon the Mount of Vision, had shewn unto us the New Heavens with all their Pri∣vileges and Glories, also with the New Ierusalem, and King thereof; and though Moses was prohibited entring into that, which was but a Shadow of what he really passed into by Death's

Transmutation, yet God did him no wrong by all that, thereby to translate him out of the Mortal Principle, into that of Duration: which he had often Sights, Gusts, and Tasts of, while he was in the Corporeal Figure, and he enjoyed the Image of good things to come, as he passed through the Worldly Sanctuary.

Ianuary the 26th. 1676/7.

This Word came this Morning fresh unto me, saying, Now I have shewn you what Rewards the Death-Conque∣ro••s will have, will you not desire, and most freely obey, as my Servant Moses did to go up, and dye on Mount Nebo. That is, take leave of this Earthly Con∣gregation, and go apart from all, that still would invite you to abide with them. For if you do not withdraw out of their sight, you will never be able voluntarily to dye, while they do see any strength, vigour, or force to be in your natural Ability, as the beloved Moses had. They will be crying, What need is there of such a dying, as no

more to be seen or known by us, after the manner of what hath been; so as without you follow this Example, to go apart, you will hardly dye away quietly, but you will be disturbed to bring your Life back again, so as it will be a lingring dying Death: therefore well consider this impeding thing, and that you might not be alone, in a suffering dy∣ing state, I have provided one, that will be a dying-Mate with you, to support and strengthen each other, till a Dissolution is finished. Then you may totally cast your selves upon your dying Beds, there waiting for the Hour of your Change. The utmost grievousness of it will be, but as a slumbering Trance, that will make you forget this Principle, with all its good or evil Properties, all things will be alike unto you, because gather∣ed unto your own People in the Land of Light, where more transparent things will take up your Minds, and satisfie your Sights. There be certain measures and rules, whereby ye may know, whe∣ther or no your approaching End be near.

First, Consider the Years and Date of your Age: there is a set and appointed

time for Spiritual Death, as well as for the Natural: The bounds thereof are determined, though few, or rarely any, have tasted this Spiritual Death, before their outward Man hath been broken by Natural Death. Yet some known, and some unknown Examples hereof have been, as Enoch, Moses, and Elias, with the Lord of Life, who though he suffered Death, yet rising in that Body again, was with it for a certain time conversant in the Earth, to testifie another Change was to pass thereupon, or else he never could have stood upon the Sea of Glass, without being changed into another Fi∣gure, meet for Mount Sion Light. More also have found this Translation, though happily concealed. But it is enough that you know by what means it may possibly be reached, through the serious disposing of your selves unto this dying state. Making observation by self-Exa∣mination, of those Signs and Marks, that you may certainly conclude, that the time of your departure is at hand.

Secondly, For the Bounds and Time, without all controversie the Body of Sin is old enough to dye•• it is not few, but many and evil have been its days, which

have been spent unprofitably; therefore the Life thereof, is not to be prolonged, but to seek the cutting of it off, as an un∣profitable Member, with all that do per∣tain unto it. As the vile Body which through the corrupt Principle entring in, changed the very Form, into the like deformed Image, which being brought back again unto a Nullification, then the Eternal Life will spring, and set all in order, as to the very outward Ve∣hicle again.

The Third Symptom you are to take notice of is this, how your Life-Pulse beats, weak or strong, that is, whether the Life and Vigour of the Heart be much deaded and spiritless to all, whatever can be named, that hath its Root from this degenerated Principle.

The Fourth Symptom is this, do you feel your Stomach and Appetite fully gone, that yon cannot digest any of the Fruits that is brought forth by the Sweat of the Brow, and Toil of the Hands, all which was the product of the Curse.

A Fifth Symptom is this, nay more, try your selves, that to all which seems to carry a more refined excellency in it, are you able to distinguish it, as garnish∣ed

only with somewhat out of Paradise, but mixed with the wild and sowre Vintage of this World, whether you do feel real disgusts and loathing here∣unto.

The Sixth place, this is another pal∣pable Sign, the Life-Breath is much pent and stopped. The thick Air and unsavoury Fumes of this worldly Re∣gion, have near stifled the very Life-Breath; so as it will be unbearable, find∣ing nothing at all in this whole Universe pleasant unto you, because of this your Spiritual Sickness, which presageth Death to be so near. Can you now but give a real Proof of such languishing Symptoms, then may you hope and be∣lieve, a glorified Translation is hereby working out, where nothing more that is uneasie shall be felt.

Concerning some means to this perfect Death, consider these that follow.

Ianuary the 27th. 1676/7.

First, Let your Bridegroom Spirit you, who are thus truly dying, and di∣rect you wisely, to put your visible Af∣fairs into order, as only using them, as for a meer constrained necessity, during the time of your sick mortal state, al∣ways expecting that their Date is wearing out. For a transformed Body will here∣of have no need.

Secondly, Then yet again, take this Rule from your dear Comforter, who would have you finish all things, that may be in order to this accomplishment, of what may make perfect, and entire, lacking nothing, that may make comely.

The Third Place, There is another Act as necessary to be performed as this, in passing away, and making a disposal, as your last Will, of all that you possess in, and from the Spirit of this mutable Region, that doth constitute and give forth to the fallen Ones, their several Portions, by and through the visible Con∣stellations, that work uncessantly in all the Rational and Sensitive Faculties, as

also from the subtle introducement of the Prince of Darkness, who thereby holds the Life captive, that it cannot so easily come to its total decease. There∣fore give up all, as they have proceeded from the Earthly Rudiments, let them inherit them as their own again. For the Spiritual Birth and Body, that is to take place upon the Remove of this, hath more high graduated Intellectuals and Faculties supersensually engraven upon the Mind, which will always gene∣rate from the Crystal Source of the Im∣mense Being.

Ianuary the 28th. 1676/7.

This Morning the Spirit gave this Word of Counsel, as also for a Caution, in and upon this great Expectation. Be∣ware of the Tempter, in relation to the Hope of Transmutation. Who subtilly stands ready here to mingle, who wait∣eth to see if you should hereby be ex∣alted by any elevated aims, that are not clear and justifiable in the Eye of the Holy Trinity. Therefore keep down upon the sure ground of Deaths deep

Humility, make no terms or conditions, what Body you shall come forth with, leave that to him who is the Re∣surrection and Life. Who will give eve∣ry Spirit a Body, as may answer to what for them is designed, whether to appear, or disappear in this Principle, according as the most Holy shall see meet, to em∣ploy you in new raised Bodies, or to draw up into that Orb, which is all in∣visible, to officiate as an Eternal Sanctu∣ary. Only in this be watchful, and purge out all high and self-ambitious aims, testifying how great your Rejoy∣cings are, in the dying Marks and Signs, whereby as it is said, the World is cru∣cified to you, and you unto the same, and hereby you shall lose no due Fame, whether or no ye look unto the Reward, that shall follow all this. God himself hereunto will have respect for you, up∣on whose Faithfulness and Truth you may well rest. Who will dignifie and honour what hath been set most•• light and contemptably by: therefore observe and narrow up to this Death-Path in the first place, and that most circumspect∣ly. A••d the Blessing of Life will ever∣more attend you.

Ianuary the 30th. 1676/7.

In the first part of the Night, my Me∣ditations were wholly intent upon that Way, Order, and Method, by which a Decease might be to the Body of Sin. For the Spirit intimated and declared plainly, that while it was alive, there could be made no Claim to Mount Sion's Revenue. For as much as the wise and holy God, and our Father, had made a Settlement, according to eternal Counsel upon the true Birth-Heirs, begotten of the Virgin-Spirit, who only the Eternal Goods can inherit. Now then so long as the false, evil, intruding Birth reigneth in the Mortal Body, the Heavenly Off-spring must needs be kept down, and made to serve in a strange Country. Be∣cause of their first-born Lord, Esau, that is so potent and great in this earthly Principle, that until such time, as the Iacob's Birth is grown strong and mighty, he cannot look the supplanted Esau in the Face. Therefore full armed with God's Host we must maintain our Battel, and be in no fear, but the Edomites will fall

down, when they shall see the Angel of the Most Holy with his Flaming Sword passing before us, to make our way into our own Land, where our Inheritance doth lie. God saying unto us, Come return unto your Rock, and there I will hide you, till the Fury, Wrath and Indig∣nation shall pass away: and I will be un∣to you and Eternal Cleft of Stillness. Where secured ye shall be, as in Death's sweet passive Liberty; so as ye shall no more hear the noise of the pransing War∣riour, who always is annoying, while he can find you on this side of Death. Therefore see it of necessity, ye must from Mount Nebo, into this Rock ascend; where buried as out of sight ye shall be: for your Dying shall only be Hiding, till such time as the Life, Power, and Good∣ness of the Deity shall re-enter as a quick∣ning Breath, all fully to Spirit you with∣al. That so the very Nature and Good∣ness of this Rocky precious Stone may out∣flow in you: Then when-ever you will smite this Rock with the Rod of the Spirit, it shall gush out Rivers of Living Waters, to be come in each of you, a Springing Well. That so you may Pro∣claim the mighty Name of him, that

hath gotten unto a Life and Victory, by lying close hid, as in the Heart of this ever blessed Saphire Rock.

February the 1st. 1676/7.

AFter this Opening, I saw as I lay in my Bed, waving Clouds descend upon me, one after another, as the Night and the Day, dark Clouds, and Light swiftly following one after another. At which I was somewhat amazed, till I did understand the meaning hereof. Which was thus manifested, that the black Clouds were hard pursuing, as the dark Shadow of Death, that still would be enterposing with the light Cloud, which presented the Life, that was to reign over Death. I saw the S••rife and Contest was very great: but the bright Cloud was last, which descended. By which assurance was given, that Death's black Cloud of Mortality, in the Light of the Crystal Rock should be swallow∣ed up: If we thereto did resort, and fixedly abide, as the unknown Sepul∣chre, where the Dead in the Lord, as

Lillies of Paradise shall first thereout spring, as the Glory renewed, for to plant as encrease a most Holy and Priestly Generation. For this Word fol∣lowed also, sayi••g, What Goodness the Lord hereby shall shew unto you, the same shall ye be able to do, and shew forth in marvellous Deeds; as giving Proof that the Cloud of Death is passed away, and that Life, which hath been hid with God, is risen with a Body like to the Rock, from whence it hath proceeded. Then with the high Saints in Light, ye shall be equally Sharers, in what hither∣to hath been kept from you.

February the 2d. 1676/7.

There was this Day set before me, a Crystal Gate, by which Glassy clearness we might see, and take a measuring view of that wonderful place: Wherein was the New Ierusalem-Seat, with all her Temple-Magnificency; which was shewn to be the high Serene Majesty, who as circling Bow all of Saphire Stone, did include such as could pass through chis Gate. For only those true and Sacred

Worshippers, who with the Lamb had overcome, could stand within that Temple, as Kindly Priests of the high Tabernacle-Order for to be. Then this Word hereupon followed, What have you through this Glassy Gate beheld, but such things as might make you strive hard, and even force an entrance within the Glassy Screen. For these Presenta∣tions are given forth from the Celestial Globe, to set a Work that transforming Stone, that must all-power fully Anato∣mize the gross fleshly Body; that no way can pass through here, till it is changed like to that Door, which you did see: which till then is, as a bright Bar of Se∣paration. This Privilege only you have, a Prospect, as Moses had, of the Figurative Land: but hereinto you can by no means come, till you have endured the Re∣fining Fire of the Saphire Stone. Which will be given for to do the last finishing part, that so Transubstantiation may be set afoot. The Worthy will certainly it see, who are found in the Life of Con∣quest, resolving to beat down that Sin∣acting Body, which is all the Alienation that separates you from your God and this Holy Place, which within the pure

Gate hath been viewed. These words lay up, as from the Holy and Just One, and go forward to this high Procedure. As not being satisfied with these transient Discoveries, no further then as Mediums of Provocation, to call up all your Powers: and thereby to encourage that other, who is to be for me a Witness in Priestly Power, working in his measure steadily, till the Shadow of Death shall fully flee away. That so successively each one may be cloathed substantially with a Body declaratively, which will be God's mark to testifie, who are partakers of the First Resurrection: Therefore set your Hearts hereunto fully, for your Labour shall not be in vain, as co-work∣ing with the Lord, whose Spirit will have its day, for to do Wonders.

February the 3d. 1676/7.

Thus I did by all come, to learn and know how strait the Passage would be into that Temple, which all over was a God-flaming Glory; with the mighty great Change that must come upon Soul, Spirit, and Body, before entrance here

could be. Which awaked, and set all my Intellectual Powers fresh awork, to Nothingnize what in me was found in the non-conformity, to the Rule day by day set before me. Such a force of At∣tractive Sweetness did take hold upon my Heart, that I did desire upon some other to shed of the same abroad; that they might not faint or be weary; till we might walk and talk together, as in the transparent form of God, ha∣ving no more Shadow of Mutation, to prevent those higher Degrees of Glorifi∣cation, which but by the ascended, cannot be known or felt. Hereupon I called all in me to account, to be judged by the Su∣periour Will and Spirit of Light, which gave me to see what was in Bondage, and what was free, that would not now be any longer in Bondage to the Con∣demnation of Sin. Having that Word brought to me, to search and find out that Salt Stone, that would make all perfectly sound and savoury, which the Corrupter had most subtlely defiled. For I saw for every Sacrifice to be salted with this Stone of Fire was absolutely necessa∣ry; for in it lay hid all Perfuming Sweets. Therefore an express Charge came down

to re-assume it to our selves, as the choice Altar-Stone, where the unknown Super∣scription should be written. Oh then said the Spirit of Truth, ye cannot ask any thing fruitlessly, as ye have done: do but will, and it shall be done. Oh that the Most High could have such as were so fixed in Body, Soul and Spirit, to this all-seasoning Stone of Wisdom, as to trust them with this Jewel of Supe∣riority, so as to leave all Matters, whether great or small with them, in whom his Heart might rest: That all, and every Circumstance of things might be mana∣ged, for those Ends and Services, which might agree with the In-written Name, that as a Fountain of Oyl doth run into those Vessels, which are seasoned by this Salt Stone of Fire. For know in Verity, the most Holy hath no pleasure to see his own in this World, to live and walk up and down in so mean a Capacity, un∣skilful to set a Foot, or Hand, to what lieth in the Divine Magia Root. Which you may lawfully stir up, since for you Christ the Lord hath made the Way, by ascending on High; for to subdue all things under him, that so of the same Power he might subordinately pass away

from himself unto you. Who calleth you to draw out the Purchase of his Death, by like dying, and by like im∣mortal Living, according to the pene∣trating quality. Which by stirring up, may effect thereby great and mighty things, answerably to the Wisdom and Soveraignty of Holiness, which all as in Inclosure doth lie about this holy thing for you. You little know what a Prin∣cipality is nigh to you: but your Supe∣riour Will hath yet somewhat that doth clog its Wheel, which is designed for to be the running Chariot, whereunto the Spirit of Infinite Might must joyn. Now then by all means, seek the un∣thralling of your Will; for could no∣thing mingle therewithal, but what did fall from the pure Deity, how would you find God all-active in and through you? But herein lieth the great Nicety to keep the Will-Spirit untouched, that nothing from the Bryery Root doth twist about it, if this is kept spotless and free, what may you not find Power to do with the Most Holy. Observe and keep this great Secret, it is from great and high Love, that I have given an insight to thee, that so all Offences may be removed, who

would you should come to Reign over all of the Earthly. Further of this, I besought the Lord, might be revealed: For the great Depravation was in the matter of the Will; for it was shewn me, it was unequally yoked, and had mar∣ried strange Flesh, from which there must be a Separation by Death. Had not the Royal Will yielded to the tempting Eve, but had kept its Priority, how great and mighty a Lord might Man have been in and over the whole Creation of God, having absolute Power in himself. But hearkening to the Dalilah, that is still acted by the Serpent-like Spirit to this day, it becometh successively despoiled of this Lock of Strength and Power: and so hereby the Shame of our Nakedness doth appear, as to what Cloathing we might have been made known in. Had not Adam thus lost his Dignity, and so hereby brought forth Fruit unto Death, running through all his Posterity, in, and after the Similitude of his Sin. Which hath brought Impotency, deflowring us of all that Spiritual Might; of this we need no other Proof, then what we do each one carry about with us. But the great Thing is, Oh thou who art

promised as the mighty Restorer of this Breach, What must we do? who are so unavoidably overtaken, with the same Thral, and come bound with the same twisting Cords? which hath altogether weakened the force of our Wills? To this great Query, as I humbly pursued, so I had my desire resolved.

February the 7th. 1676/7.

This know, and well consider, that your Original is from high extracted Matter, which is so Eternal, that it can∣not dye: but it stands at the pleasure of the Will, what way it will drive forth it self into. For now it is a distinct Essence, and had it not been corrupted from that simplified Being of Purity, you could never have fallen into such an dishonou∣rable state, wherein the Royalty of your Power is so withdrawn, as ye have no defence, nor can make, against those numerous Circumstances of Evils, that do conspire, where they may find degene∣rated ground for to work upon. Now then yet, for a more clear and perfect Information, what further on your be∣half

is to be done, that the choice facul∣ty of the Will, may come to regain its Primary Liberty, that so it may have all powerful success as before, it was enthral'd by the tempting Eve. No other way there is, but for the Will to be born again, that thereby it may re∣cover its Virgins Might and Force, then every right Essence will move and open from pure Nature's Center. This Birth is not according to the Will of Man, but God. Who out and from an infinite Pity and Love is come by Water, Blood, and Spirit to recover and lift up your re∣lasped Wills, that so they may stand up∣on their true native Prerogative, being also set free from the flattering Dalilah, which includes the whole variety of all attractive Delights from this Principle, that as with Cords hath bound the Will down. Oh now then, as beloved of your God, for ever drink in this Word of Counsel, and herein joyn and work with the Spirit of your Lord Jesus, who is come to perswade and allure you, to fuffer joyfully the breaking up of your whole Earthly Family. Which only consisteth of what is indged but lawful and expedient by the false Seers, who

are Babylon's Merchants. But to you, I have other things revealed, and do in∣cite you to be at variance with whatever will not consist with the new-born Will. Who is to be matched with her, who is the real Bride and Heir, to whom a great Retinue doth belong; of which Family you are to bear the Name only. Therefore let it not seem grie∣vous, to rend and divide from what is of this evil World; for verily hereby as God is true, ye shall sustain no loss: For your Superiour Will, will hereby be so free, chast, pure, and mighty, as by its Conjunction with its Bride, may out∣spread into a wonderful fruitfulness, more terrible then whatever hath been displayed to the check and rebuke of all, and the best of those Mortals that yet are come no further, than to a lame and divided Property of Will, who no∣thing of Might can do.

February the 8th. 1676/7.

It was further discoursed to me the great and mighty Effects, that would accrue to that Will, which could from its

Original Purity spring, passing as a Gol∣den Arrow with mighty swiftness, no∣thing thereof touching by the way to spoil its force; and with a fixed Eye, dertermining to bring about that very thing, which the Arrow of the Will is gone into. Which verily will have the same success that our Lord had, when he said, I Will such, and such to be made whole. All those great and marvellous things, which have been done in the World, before and since Christ's time have been by the Act of the Will, as delivered from the Poysonable Web of Mortal Self. Oh then how free is it in it self, to summon in the mighty Force, which is laid up in God's strong Tower for the unbyassed Will to draw out, to act and do upon the Holy Ones account, as a just Steward entrusted with a power of so high a Nature, as all Matters to de∣termine, in the Counsel of a simplified Will. This was shewed to me, as a great and wonderful Prerogative, into which the holy Driver made me search, and still further to pry into the Mystery hereof, opening that Scripture to me in the Revelations, Whosoever will, let him come, and take of the Waters of Life

freely. The force lay all in the Will, taking and recovering by lawful Violences the Crown of Immortality and Life, that hath during the Captivity of the Mind and Will, been out of reach and sight. But now our dear Immanuel in Spirit is come to unbind, and set our Wills free, revealing what the clog and stop here∣unto hath been, which hath prevented the going forth of the Will-Spirit in So∣veraignty. Who this more said, Yet I will give thee a deeper Sight, that ye may see what hath lain, as upon the Mouth of the Cave, which hath kept down the rising Power of the Will, that it could do no mighty things.

February the 10th. 1676/7.

As I was Considering in my self, to wing up in the Power of a Free-will, ac∣cording as it is said, There is a willing∣ness in the Day of God's Power: and ma∣king an Enquiry throughout all the Re∣gions of my Mind, how in this matter it stood with me; I found the Will deficient, much after the manner as the Apostle Paul, in the 7th. of the

Romans, gives a Character, in which is presented a divided Will in an uncertain Motion, which argued great Strife, Weakness, and Imperfection. Which by no means was to be found in us staying here. For said the revealing Unction, To this end I have manifested unto you, the adjoyning Power of Supremacy. Which must be looked after, as the Bride-Mate of the Will, which addeth the Dowry of all-sufficiency, in the Lord's Work and Business, to go for∣ward uncontroulably, carried up in the Chariot of the free willing Spirit, that trampleth all down before it. Upon this Word of Counsel, I had a mighty Voice with it, crying thus in me, with many Ecchoings following upon it, saying, You now know the way, why is it that you still stay with the viler sort: try, and see every day, what force ye can raise for your Revenue to that Heaven∣ly born Family, where is nothing but Peace and Unity, with Palm Trees of Victory, and Wells of Salvation, that so ye may come to tast, that which is so sweet, while you are yet but in your way. The smell and sight of Paradise will you first entertain, through the per∣fect

Death of the mortal Life, and a while must stay with those lower Inha∣bitants, well viewing that native Place and Country: for somewhat that was lost there, shall be upon recovery, as soon as you there appear. Then the Tree of Life will invite you to eat of it, that so Immortality may be regained. Then your Souls and Spirits are with Bodies suited for a higher Degree, to come up among the greater Dignities. For Paradise is as your Bride-Chamber, where ye must put on again your Virgin Body.

February the 11th. 1676/7.

After this Call to Paradise, the Spirit presented that Scripture to me, Mark 10. 28, 29. and opened very powerfully to me, every Sentence of it, as shewing we both should sustain no Loss, by ac∣quitting all those Particulars there men∣tioned. The occasion of our Lord Jesus giving forth the assurance of a better exchange, upon the very fore-going, of what was in present view and possession. This Query was started, upon the coming

of the Young Man, who had as he thought, bid fair for the Kingdom of God, supposing none could go higher, then to observe and keep all the Com∣mandments: but our Lord had a more searching thing to try him withal, which he was not aware of, when he so confidently moved his question. The Answer to which brought great Anxious∣ness, that no doubt he repented him, that he urged such a Discourse, whereby as in a Glass, he might see the impossibi∣lity of inheriting Eternal Goods, till that he was stripped of all that, whereby he was inriched from this lower state of things. Which made our Lord to cry out of the great Hardship and Difficulty that would be to quit all to follow him, to come to be no more of the World, then he was, but as a Stranger not ha∣ving any dwelling place, but to pass through it, as a foreign Country, only bi∣ding so long, as to do the Lord's Message, and perform his Work, which ought to be our end and design. For the whole drift of our Jesus, in and by all his Life, Example and Doctrinal Admonition was still to wind us off, and ungraft us from, out of the strange degenerated Vine,

from whence we so readily suck that Life, from which a Death is to come upon. But to come to what was opened to me, from Peter's asking Christ so bluntly, what they should have, upon the ac∣count of forsaking of all for him: Which seemed to be a pretty selfish Que∣stion; but however our Lord overlook∣ed that, giving an high encouragement to whomsoever shall by forsaking of all, give proof of their Love to him, and esteem of the Heavenly Treasury above the Earthly. Now upon the Call and Cry, which I had follwed me to draw off, and come away from what would make a Prey of us. My Heart ecchoed back again, saying, Ah Lord how is it possible we should put off all so quickly, when so deeply engaged, and settled as House-keepers, amongst the Inhabitants here below, as not seeing our selves ca∣pable of passing into another Sphere, be∣cause we do bear gross Bodies. Upon which the Spirit brought those Words to me. As first, Whosoever shall forsake Houses, that Word in Particular, was thus interpreted. That by Houses, the Spirit that spake in Jesus, then did aim at a further thing, then an outward ma∣terial

Habitation. Houses for shelter are harmless and without Offences. But it is that Earthly House spoken of, which is the Body of Sin, which harboureth the whole Tribe and Family, who are from the fallen Birth. From which evil Seed a Corrupt Generation hath sprung, and sheltred themselves therein. There is Father and Mother, Husband and Wife, Brethren and Sisters, as the most Holy Spirit declared, saying, All these in a compact are, being of one Blood and Life, strong Animal, and mighty Rati∣onal, and all these do lawfully plead for their establishment, as in such who are refined from the more gross Pollutions, not considering their own Originality, that all do proceed from a corrupt Being, and it is not the suspending their Evil Properties at sometime, not suffering them to break forth, washing that over which beareth the stain of a Leopard Spot. This is too short, and defective: for to race the Foundation of the House and Linage, you are called upon to pull it down. The Incitement is to that supe∣riour Will upon whom all these Combi∣ning Powers have encroached. It there∣fore must act a Sampson part, resolving

to make a Battery, that so a final Con∣quest may appear upon the visible Stage, resolving to break the Brood, though you do with them sink down into Death. Call up your force, the mighty strength of Israel is at hand, yet once more to avenge you, by not only shaking, but by removing the Pillars of that House, which hath been a receptacle of all this Evil Fraternity, from which to go out, ye are commanded. Let not your Noble Will take any notice of their subtle and pre∣tended Abnegations, or upper Washings, which cannot change the Blackamore. It will be an Ishmaelite at best, though a faithful Abraham's Son part thereof may bear, yet because of a divided Seed, born from the Aegyptian, nothing of Wisdom's Inheritance it must ever share: all of that is reserved for her own true Heir, who hereupon will rid all of the Hagarites Offspring, not one shall dwell in Isaac's Court. Thus I was made to understand the scope and drift of the Spirit, what it was to forsake all, it is no less then to be dead to all, and to come so far in this Death, as to strike at the very moving cause, of what hath given Life unto these degenerated Plants,

at which very Root the Flaming Sword will pierce, that so the Original Matter may be throughly consumed. Ah blessed Lord, such a deep Wound in that hidden part, whereout all of this strange, earth∣ly brood begotten was, do thou now give us from thy great kindness, such a deadly stroke, that no more of Life may ever stir from that Center: and give un∣to us a release from that Ishmaelitish Fa∣mily to all Eternity, Ah dear Lord Jesus.

February the 14th. 1676/7.

Being this Night much carried forth in full Sail of the Spirit of Faith, (which was the more set afloat from the contra∣dicting and opposing Spirits, who were raised as so many Pyrats, that did attempt to take away our Prize:) after this manner it was presented to me, that the most Holy One had built for us, a pas∣sing Ship, to sail upon the broad Hea∣vens, to fetch home the rich Cabinet-Treasure, that is disposable by Wisdom; she giving out upon every arrival fresh Lading. Now the Serpent this seeing, said, If we let them alone in this way of

high and Spiritual Traffick, then they will come to a mighty Increase. For if the good and choice things of Mount Sion, should be brought into this Prin∣ciple, and the worth of them should come to be understood, then Babylon's Wares could not bear that rate that now they do. Therefore said the blessed Comforter, Marvel not, that wait is laid, by that Evil One, who in several Vessels, as a Man of War, doth strongly stear them. Who deem it but just and law∣ful to riffle and despoil, what are prohi∣bited, as unlawful to be brought in, in∣to this earthly Region. The wise and learned Rabbies of this Age, do take Counsel how to prevent the Landing of these uncustomed Goods, that are not Li∣ce••sed after the known Traditional Laws. But at this be ye not terrified, who well know your Merchandize is good and valuable: and in its time it shall have Vent amongst those, who hereunto are elected. Therefore your goodly Ships, rigged with Flying Banners of Faith, do you not fear still to send forth, for Guar∣dian Hosts of Spiritual Powers shall sur∣round you. Only this, let your Bow of Faith abide in strength, and do not give

the least ground to what would dis-settle you. Trust in the Most High, as your Strength, and ye in Unity shall find an Almighty Defence.

February the 14th. 1976/7.

Being upon a deep Consideration, how, and after what manner, our God would give witness, that we are chosen as Paul and Barnabas, for a special Work and Ministry in this World: it was an∣swered me, It should be known by a great Gift that should come upon us.

February the 15th 1676/7.

Then this Word came to me, saying, For as much as ye have with one fixed Mind, for my Truth and Honour stood, expect Prophecies shall to you be made good.

It was again thus to me said, That by Constancy, we should wear out every Enemy, with this Word of Charge, to hold the Helm of our Ship fast, for it

would then bring us to our own Country Coast. Where we should be beyond the fear of every lurking Pyrate.

February the 17th. 1676/7.

The second part of that of Mark 10. 30. was by the sweet Flowing Unction expounded to me, being the reward of what should ensue upon the denying and forsaking this whole earthly Life, giving and taking a general Release from it.

This Word came as a Preface to it.

Know that the most mystical and deep Sence of this Scripture is now opened unto you, who are beloved of your Lord, not only for the enriching of your Minds, with right Knowledge and Un∣derstanding, but to give firm ground to stand upon. And hereby to believe, as from a sure and fresh Word of Prophecy which ye may expect the accomplishment of, upon the laying down of your Lives, and suffering a real devestment of all thereto pertaining. The summ of which, is the putting off the House of this earth∣ly

Tabernacle, that ye may be cloathed upon with this House, which is here mentioned in the Plural Number, Houses, to shew that there is variety of Habita∣tions to take your delight and pleasure in. But what manner of Buildings are these Houses? the material matter of them you would willingly know? First by a true description from such a one, as is already entred into them, who is so gloriously settled herein, as he it is, who doth invite you to be his Neighbour∣hood, saying to the Conquerors, Come up, and sit with me in my Throne. Now then till you have laid down your Earthly Tabernacle of this crazy Building, you may take the Word of your Lord Jesus, who by his Spirit is now come to tell you the material Matter of this House, which you are to enter upon, the Mat∣ter and Form of which, is God himself. Who hath had the Denomination of Old, to be the Dwelling-place of his People, and the Saints Pavilion through∣out all Generations. This Building is all of Saphire Stone, having perfect measures of Length, Breadth, and Heights, according to the Figure de∣declared by Ezekiel, who obscurely

pourtraied out this high and wonderful Palace, for the most holy Priests to en∣ter in, and to perform their daily Wor∣ship. God is not a naked unfurnished House, you will find it already provided to your Hand, without any care or toil, in first, second and third Story, with suitable Furniture to every place. So that you will cry, Oh how amiable are the Courts of Holiness / Here you will desire to dwell for ever in him, who doth so splendorously dilate himself to your Internal Senses, that all may have a satisfying Content.

Now the next thing to be considered, is to know, what is here included in the Promise? Ans. Here is included the whole Number of Divine and Celestial Rela∣tions, promised upon a new Score, of which Iob was a true Similitude, who lost all in this very same kind, and had all again restored; as a Figure of this new replenished state. All the Comfort that may be expected further from hence, is Marriage-Union. From whence En∣crease may come: without this, the other will not altogether perfect the Joy. Therefore be assured, that Care is taken for this also, there is a numerous Off∣spring 〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

out of this Holy Habitation to be Born. Your Father hath already made the Match before Hand, before you do come thither. All things, while you are in this Principle, are determined upon. Oh! here you will know the unutterable Pleasure of a Bridegroom, who will be so intimately tender over you, that you shall say, Never was such kind of Love known, or fathomed; when you shall know no more any Interposing Lover, but can appropriate each other in all Purity: A blessed exchange here will then be understood. But yet there are higher Degrees of Joy, when you shall bring forth, after your own Heavenly perfect Likeness. The great Blessing that is promised upon this Conjunction with the Virgin-Bride is Fruitfulness. Ye shall also see of the travel of your Spiritual Bodies, and therewith be satisfied. Wis∣dom as a fruitful Vine, upon the sides of this Eternal House and Building, will spread forth her self. Consider that of Isaiah, which Prophecy is yet to be fulfilled, Isa. 49. 20, 21. In this time the Children, which thou shalt have after thou hast lost the other, shall say the Place is too strait; meaning this earthly Prin∣ciple;

they cannot thereto be confined: they may look into it, and pass through it as Strangers, to shew themselves as Jesus did after his Resurrection, but no con∣tinued Habitation for them is here, v. 22. But thou shalt say in thy Heart, who hath begotten these, seeing I had lost my Chil∣dren, and was left alone? This repre∣sents your dead and deplorable state once, and the suddain and unexpected Restoration: In that clause, Where have they been? So that a Nation and King∣dom of Priests seems to be born in one Day. This is marvellous indeed, when ye shall see your Spiritual Offspring, as Olive-Plants about your Table set. This must needs heighten your Peace and Joy in him, who is your Tabernacle framer, who hath such durable and plea∣sant Comforts provided in this Mountain of Holiness. Besides, there are also Bre∣thren and S••sters, which are born with you from one and the same Eternal Spirit, whose Loves are pure and immutable as God's Love is; rejoycing, Not envying at each others Degrees of Glory: No grudgings there is, though a Benjamin's Portion be doubled. Among these no∣thing known is, but an high sweet re∣freshing

Harmony. A blessed Family thus compact! It may well make you groan, to put off this Earthly House, that so this Royal Society may be made known to you. And as ye have been long here∣from, kept as Exiles, so let this true and faithful account, which now is given by that Spirit, who doth bear a true Witness hereof, provoke you this Translation to seek, and that withal your Might. For the Emphasis lieth in that Word of your Jesus his Promise (if you well observe) which runs Now in this Time, or in this very time, signifying all Here to be made good. Which will awaken great Persecutions, as it is said, strange Uproars within and without you. Which the Prince of this World will raise, when he seeth that any one shall in great earnest resolve, to put off all that he can challenge right unto. It is the earthly Sinful Body, that he disputes for: leave it him; for after this manner he contended for Moses Body, which God had hid. Be ye hence∣forth Exiles here, but real Inhabitants with God, your appointed dwelling Place. Leave this Principle, and all what is its own: care not, but render up what you had from it. For when you

have quitted all, doubt not, but the hundredfold will come upon you, ac∣cording as hath been revealed: Be you the first Adventurers here for it, and ye shall be undoubtedly highly blessed.

The same Day I had this Word spake in me, thy Soul is among tearing Lyons, but a Daniel guard is about thee. They shall make no Prey, whilst thou dost fly to thy Rock for shelter, thou shalt see their Mouthes sealed up forcibly.

February the 18th. 1676/7.

Arguments to plead with the Lord were given to me this Night. Which I found was from the Spirit of Prayer, that ur∣ged strongly and potently in me, for our remove, out of this Tent of vile Humanity, into what I did in Spirit see. Upon which I had this Word spoke to me; Be patient in Hope, stedfast in Faith, ardent in Love, and ye will move the Trinity, to send forth De∣crees for your enlargement.

Then again was given into me an Idea, as the Dr. and I did mutually joyn in Prayer, in, and for the same thing, that

our Condition was like to Ionah, swal∣lowed up in the Belly of the Whale, shut up in the House of Death, enclosed in the Body of Sin, round which the Seas and Floods did beat upon, and the Deeps did roar, and boil as a Pot of Ointment. All which presented this World, with the mutinous Spirits, that are as the restless Waves, that would as the Belly of Hell devour us, if not boun∣ded. It was thus shewed to me, that the true Prophetical Ionah was in us, who was cast into this boisterous Sea, which would drown the Prophe∣tical Life, but that the wise preventing Love of God hath provided for Ionah's safety in the very Belly of Death. Out of this Grave the Lord our God doth hear our Voice, though the Earth with her Bars are about us, yet said the Living Word, out from Corruption your Lives shall be brought. Thus Death shall not at all hurt you, let not your Souls faint, but direct your Prayers to the Holy Temple; that so through great fervency, from these nether Depths you may there into enter, and from Death's Bands ye shall beloosed. The Body of mortality, as the Fish, shall vomit you up, when

great IEHOVAH shall once the Word give forth. These Openings are still for your Support.

February the 21st. 1676/7.

I saw a Vision thus presented to me; I did see a green Cloath-Covering, which was sown over a White Sheet, which was let down, and I was bid to unrip it, which after a metaphorical manner was done, I know not how. And under it there were Creeping Creatures, that were of a devouring Quality; then under the Linnen there appeared a Lamb pure and white, with sparkling Eyes as Flames of Fire. Which thing considering, it was thus opened unto me, This was the Face of the Covering, that the Word of Command came forth to have unripped, and taken off. By which the very in∣ward ground might be discovered, where the fatned Beasts did lurk under, who by the Covering were bounded. But now the shame of their Nakedness did appear, so as they crept away, and could no longer abide, by reason of the Lamb's sparkling Eye, which caused the Remove

to be made; saying to me, Now give place, who am come to scatter, and de∣stroy all of this evil quality from before my Face. I can no longer bear this Co∣vering upon me, this partition Vail must be rolled away, even that dark Body of Sin, which hath been as a weight up∣on the Lamb of God. Whose Eyes do pierce to find out every thing that hath made a breach, that so the Heart of God should not be concealed from you: into which you could never see so long as this thick dark Covering remained, whereby hid hath been the very Origi∣nal matter, that hath brought in all the Woe and Sorrow. For which purpose by way of this Similitude, you may come hereby to understand the force of that great Love, that moveth to lay all na∣ked and bare, that so through the medi∣um of that light Eye, which did lie un∣der covert for a time, ye might see the Image of that Sin-breeding Beast, that could multiply into such encrease under the green Covering. Whose Seat and breeding-place shall make discovery to the most innermost Ground unto thee, that so thou mayst be at rest, from the source of Sin's working property.

Let us in the first place now make en∣quiry into the Originality of this Mon∣ster, how he came to have a Being. For in the beginning of the Paradisical Crea∣tion, all was created by God, comely, good, and perfect: how came then this strange Essence to be brought in, to dispoil and alter the whole Heavenly Course of things in this Paradisical Creation? Now know, that before this, there was a Creation of Angelical Hosts, as an im∣mediate product from the everlasting Being. Who delighted to generate Thrones, Mights, and Powers, that so God through distinct Existencies of Ce∣lestial Spirits, of that high Angelical Order, might come to manifest his At∣tributes, which before lay void and hid in an Eternal Stillness. So as here was the Angelical World in pre-existency before the Paradisical. The Superiour Heavens were furn••shed in the first Place with Dignities suited for God's own peculiar Habitation. Of which Num∣ber, there was a Spirit of high Eleva∣tion, that did awaken in some of them, who were Principalities in this Kingdom, to exalt themselves equal, or above the Lord their Maker. For which cause, 〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

being cast out from the most meek and holy Presence, they consulted how to spoil and infect, having great Envy against God's new Creation, and forma∣tion of Man in, and after the express Image of himself. This blew up their Coals of Jealousie, and fiery Indignation, which as deadly Arrows were soon sent forth; namely, so soon as Adam came to have an existency. He must be tried by this subtle Serpent. And the first onset was, whether they could by their Magical Art cast him into a deadly Sleep; that so thereby his Impotency might be mani∣fested, stupifying his seven high gradu∣ated Faculties. Who hereby before he was aware did loose his Virgin genera∣ting strength: and whereas it was said, That God cast him into that Sleep, the meaning is, God suffered it, and per∣mitted the probation to come upon him, to see whether he could stand this first Insinuation, which was by some secret Poyson, that he had drunk in, from the fallen Spirits, who had somewhat al∣ready of their evil Seed cast in. In that God said, Seeing Man is already fallen from that primary force and strength, that he cannot bring forth from that Vir∣gin

Female property, Now it will not be good for him to be alone: he shall have a Companion answerable to his present state, which is already lower by many degrees, then when the pure im∣mortal Breath did enter in. But had Adam with his Eve here staid, and had not been brought in a further Premunire, Mankind had not seen the Sin fatal Death of Mortality. But the Serpent seeing his Invisible Sorcery had taken so good ••ffect, he now is more bold to adventure upon the second Tryal, suiting his Temp∣tation more subtlely, telling them they should be as Gods. Which was an indu∣cing Argument, at which Sugar-Bait they presently nibled, and did eat of it, and in that very moment were turned in∣to that mortal Beastly shape, the Figure whereof you do to this Day wear. But well had it been, if this had been all the injury; but oh the Serpently Seed was cast in there, who at once sent in that Poyson, that hath had its death opera∣tion ever since. Thus you see the Ori∣ginality, from whence ye have derived your Earthly Life of Mortality, which is so inherent, that as a boiling Source it is maintained from this strange intro∣duced

Fire; so as though you are in con∣tinual Labour, to scum off the Filth there∣of, yet it still renews again. So while the root of this corrupt Matter remains, your toil, fear, and care will have no end. Now what is it think ye, must enter in so deep, as to suck out the Serpent's deadly Sting, that hath made all this disorder in Nature? Many Medicines have been ap∣plied, and some have been safe, and un∣doubted of, yet they have not reached the place of Sin's Conception, to destroy both the Serpently Seed, with the first Earthly Eve, which is the Mother of all Living in the Earthly Property. Her Womb is fruitful, still to b••i••g forth Viperous Thoughts, and evil Earthly Motion from a flowing Source through∣out all Generations. Now you will say how and by what means shall this be reme∣died? You cry the Power is not in us: how can that come to be nullified, that is so essentially in us? The Boughs may, while but tender Boughs, be bent; and when strong grown, they may be cropt; but the stock, as a deep grounded Oak, our Arm is too short to reach: We can∣not move it, the very Earth will rend and shake, when ever it shall come to be

displaced. Hear now and consider ye, whose lawful Objection is come before me: it is granted to you, that the ever∣lasting Father through the Mightiness of the Spirit in the Lamb's Nature, must dis∣place for you the Root of this Oak, that is so deeply rooted in the Ground of Nature. But what Tool or Instrument will he take in his Hand, but the Ax of your Wills. Then a through stroak will he strike by the piercing Eye of his Spirit, who seeth the very depth, from whence its Essence doth proceed. For without a discovery made, where the Cause of this defect is, nothing hereof could be made, or for you wrought out. There∣fore the Lamb of God is come, the Vail of Covering to unspread; that so by the sparkling Fire of his Eye, ye might see from the Depths beneath the Birth-Source of Sin, which doth open wide. Also with the same Eye, ye may behold within the heights of Sion, a flowing Ocean of mol∣ten Gold: to this for healing do ye fly. For no other Medicine can heal the S••r∣pent's Sting within you. These are the Golden Floods, which by the Spirit are daily poured forth, to drown the first Birth of Eve; that so an end may be of

that generating Source, and her Womb for ever henceforth may come to be barren in you. To which end, Orders and Decrees are made in Heavenly Places, that Virgin-Wisdom shall take place in her room: and her Seed shall be destructive to the Serpent's, and to all his Hierarchy; and you shall see his Head-Power bruised to purpose, when all Sin in its Originality shall be blotted out by the Hand, and working Source of the Deity. Who will give also to you the Key and Chain of Power, that so in the Name and Authority of the Lamb, ye may take hold on the Dragon, and bind him, and shut up his flowing Source of Evil, and with the Seal of the Living God, to seal him up, that he may find no way to come out of his own Lake, to corrupt or deceive you any more. Then you will begin in all stillness upon the Earth the Reign of Christ within the pure Region of Wisdom's Climate•• For in the Singular Number, it will begin to work forth. The Day therefore is near or far off, according as ye are car∣ried forth in Zeal, Power, and Faith; hereunto giving up your selves totally, to observe the Word of Wisdom: In

which whosoever are found so doing, they shall all be Crowned with this Diadem of Power.

February the 22d. 1676/7.

This Word spake thus to me, do ye joyntly put on the Body of the Love, in which the Spirit of Jesus will make known the Father of Glory to you, for an Everlasting Reconciliation, as to Children new born.

February the 24th. 1676/7.

Feeling great Peace and Joy so long as I could restrain the moving, acting Life of Sin, then I did obtain near access to the most Holy, during the seasons and times, when I could reign over all the Region of Natural Sence. Which the Interiour Spirit may thus keep upon its Watch-Tower; so it would then be alto∣gether a subject meet for the Holy Tri∣nity, to open the Depths belonging to their Immense Love-Being. Which by reason of these Cloudy Vails are little understood: for when I did measure my

self at such a time, when so raised, as to desert all, that might be called car∣nally rational; then little enough I seem∣ed to be, so light and so free, so purely sprightly, to pass through the Glassy G••te. But while I am again cast into the Nature of a gross thick Body, tin∣ged with Sensibility; then no Ability there is for me to pass, where I would. As the Day and Night be thus in a mo∣ment still of force, to oppose each the other in the divided Property, till the everlasting Day of the Spirit shall alto∣gether dis-inherit the dark benighted Sense. Whereof hopes given are by that Spirit, who thus spake from my Lord Jesus, putting this Question unto me, saying, How dost thou think it possible to know the Majesty, who is encircled in such excessive Light, whilst thou livest in so many Degrees below the Seraphick sphere? For great is the remoteness that may be from hence to them. Who altogether are confined to a Terrestrial state. For in that Word is weight, that divided hath the Spiritual in, and from the Natural. Who is uncapable to know, discern, or judge of any matter, but what is his own: that is, which lieth within the Sphere of his

understanding, as a rational Man, who is wise for himself. Which Wisdom is all to protect and hold up, and save what is to be cast down, and be destroy∣ed. Thus the Serpently Birth of Wis∣dom, will hold its own, in opposition to the pure, meek, essential Being and Birth, which is from the Spirit. Who is a great Sufferer, while he is so near adjoyned to the Natural Man, who is a fit Recptacle, for what this evil Principle can shake him withal: which the Prince and great Commander of this World, will enough of this trash and earthly stuff•• load him withal, to give the mind full em∣ploy to prevent that which is Sublime and Celestial. Therefore, in vain the Scripture hath not said, None can know the Thoughts of a Man, save the Spirit that is in him; that is, none can pry or reach into the subtlety of the deceitful Heart, that is working and busie, mind∣ing and Plotting, to compass the heighth of earthly things, to which his Life would wholly extend: As desiring to know nothing more, or above, or beyond his Na∣tural Sphere; being satisfied with the sight of his Eye, with the hearing of his Ear, being wholly taken up with what is mi∣stred

from this mortal state, which finds out a daily variety to hold this Life in Captivity.

Thus you see the Earthly Man made out; he is distinct from the Heavenly. He knows nor perceives nothing of the Spiritual Man's concerns, but as living in one and the same Body, hath great advantage to interfere, and cast in many times his cloudy Reasonings. This na∣tural part as the Night doth cleave to the Day, but yet they have their divided Court: they may be possiby kept a part, through the constant Watch, and Calling in Wisdom's succour and aid. Eve's Birth is yet permitted, thus near Im∣manuel's Nature to live for probation. For the Dragon must try successively up∣on every one his Temptation; Which could not be, if he had not recourse to Eve's depravity, that hath lodged you in Elementary Bodies, by which the Strife is occasioned. For the Serpent doth make great claim, to what he finds sticking and still abiding within the cor∣poreal case. Which hath so degraded you, as to the Visibility of and from that God-like Image, in which ye once were considered; as now verily ye little

differ from that low degree of the pure Animal Creatures; but that your inward Mind is yet of a superiour Magnanimity, that was still kept and preserved within the interiour Faculties; thought he out∣ward Image of Glory did forthwith fade, through the closing with the Tempta∣tion: from whence Hope there is, that the Stem of the whole and Eternal Mat∣ter, being yet left for Attraction, may assume again its lost Paradisical Body; through the Gift of the Holy Ghost. For if ye once come to recover your inward Spiritual transformed Might, Power and Purity, the outward, at your pleasure will be for alteration. For the way to the Tree of Life will be known by the Spiritual Man: which being fed upon•• will operate for another manner of Covert, then a Goat-like Skin, wherein is your deformity. For the Spiritual Man born again, will be so wise and knowing, as it will lose nothing, that doth belong to it upon Election; though for a time, Nebuchadnezzar-like, driven out from his Paradisical Kingdom hath been, to feed amongst the wild Beasts; whose gross Body sucks in answerably what this low Element can afford him.

This is the earthly Mans Portion, till he be Born again into the Spirit; then he comes to a clear Understanding and sound Judgment, and calleth over what Heavenly Revenue doth belong to him. Another Heart and Spirit is returned, which makes him for to see and loath that former Image, wherein all of the Earthly was found, conversing daily a∣mongst Men in Beastly Shapes. From which by the mighty Birth of the Spirit of Jesus, you are returned, to get esta∣blishment in your own Kingdom. Who are true Heirs thereof, through Love's Adoption; but not being come to the full Age, are not to have yet the Reins of Government wholly put into your Hand: this is reserved for a full grown Spirit of Wisdom, which will spring in you by degrees. But this is now doing for you, saith the deep searching Spirit, a Catalouge is making out of what Goods and Spiritual Stuff do belong to you, that so you may know what ye have to trust unto, and so set your Heart thereupon. Your Heavenly Father would not that you should be kept ig∣norant of what is your Eternal Dowry; For the knowledge of this will act you

forth answerably, into all Deified great∣ness of Spirit, as expecting such a King∣dom to come, and such a Priesthood of the highest Order to be given to you. All which is to make you, for to bethink your selves, how for to carry it, while in this World, ye shall be vied withal from mighty Powers and Principalities, that Command all Delights and Pleasures, that the visible Earth affords. But these must be nothing available with you, who do proceed from another Line, therefore do you only mind the things of the Spirit, none else can know them. Therefore marvel not, that they are de∣spised by all other, these special things are only registred in the Book of Life for you. The deep searching Spirit may look here into, who is privledged to take out of the Original Copy of your Fa∣ther's Will, what he hath alotted you in matters Eternal. Upon this free Dis∣course and Conference, which flowed as Oyl, to make the Lamp of my Under∣standing, for to burn bright, that so I might be of a quick Sight in Spiritual Things, yet more deep to see: Who here could not be at rest, till the Spirit would give to me a particular of those

rich Immunities and Glories, that so we, who herein are concerned, might whol∣ly be taken up, in a satisfying Joy with our own Spiritual things, and mind no∣thing more, of what is another's in Earth∣ly things.

February the 25th 1676/7.

IN the forepart of the Night I was moved to pray, for the Priestly work to proceed forward, in that the most inward Court might be manifested, which was now upon the revealing. Then, said the speaking Word, Lay aside, all which now as a weight doth, rowle up∣on you. After this Word falling into a Sleep, I saw the Doctor's Figure, cloath∣ed in an Embroidered Robe, like a Priest's Cope; at which with great Joy I congratulated him, hoping hereby he should come to have more open access, into the most Heavenly Place. For this Word was with me for him, which was spoken to Ioshuah the High-Priest: thus saith the most Holy, if he shall walk in my Wayes, and keep my Charge, and abide in my Courts, then shall he be a

Priest, over my House. Even so, Amen, make thou him meet for it.

The Doctor and my self then being met at Prayer, where we did feel the Life to move vigorously, towards the Conclu∣sion of the Doctor's Prayer, this Word spake in me, Pray evermore, and faint not: for what my Spirit shall pray within you, the same your Advocate doth convey to the Father with Incense.

February the 26th. 1676/7.

Somewhat before Break of Day, I did see two Persons, that were known to me, in a Boat without Oars, as upon a Sea. Upon a suddain a great Wave of Water broke in upon them, whereupon the Boat began to sink: upon which the one un∣stripped himself to swim to save his Life; and seeing it in absolute Peril leaped out; upon which the other with her Cloaths took hold of his Arm; and thereby plunged him into the Sea; upon which I cried out, saying, Lord save him. Upon which he did rise, getting from that other, who did take hold upon him. Then a gallant Ship did him meet, where

on a suddain, I found my self in, and there∣with great Joy did take in the Person that swam; but the other could not be seen. So, after this, we removed away with quick sayl to the desired Haven. Af∣ter which, considering this strange Pre∣sentation to me, what it should signify, I had only this Word, Take thou up this Parable and say, How thou sawest Two in one Bed, the One through great Fa∣vour taken, the Other left.

March the 1st. 1676/7.

THis Morning this Word greeted me, Oh! what of Flesh can live, when the immense Deep shall be searched out by the Spirit; therefore consider what it will be there, to know the things of God ap∣parently. The anointing shewed now the great disproportionableness, betwixt what was to be known of the things of God, and that of Man; who, tho' he be degene∣rated, and hath lost all Propriety in Spiri∣tuals, yet is born an Heir to Terrestial things: and hath such a Spirit as to under∣stand how to contrive, and make out for himself another Paradise; to which he

bends all his force and might, to imitate what was lost; and doth answerably effect great things by rational Wisdom and In∣dustry, as belonging to this Principle. So that though he hath lost the Know∣ledge of God in things Celestial, yet through Toyl, and Care, Sorrows, and Fears, he hath recovered temporal Reve∣nues, as his own to live upon, and to take lawful Pleasure in: Nay, the Natural Man may go much further than all this; who in the more sobriety of Morality, from a Light within, may be convinced of that Duty, and Necessity, and Fear, that belon∣geth to that God, in whom all Live, and have their Being; and therefore may shew by a kind of upright moral Conversation, the Law of God written in their Hearts according to the Letter.

As it is said, their Conscience accusi••g or excusing according to Truth or Fal∣shood acted by them; for by Nature things contained in the Law may be done; so that you may take in this higher degree of things into the knowledge of the Spi∣rit of a Man, as an earthly Man, and yet not able to receive or comprehend the more high, wonderful and deep things of God. It is only possible to that which is the

meer Birth of the Spirit, distinct from the Earthly. Now then, said the most holy Anointing, that ye may know, that this Spiritual Man is born, shall appear, by what shall be revealed unto it.

March the 2d. 1676/7.

Now as to the things of God, which are given only to the Spirit of a Spiritual Man to find out, verily they are so great, various, and numerous as in times Volum•• they can never be unfolded. Only the Spirit, for the use of this new Born Crea∣ture, or Spiritual Born Man, doth bring down a Breviate of those invisible Things that are in heavenly Places, or rather that are in God, who is the Original from whence all glorious things, that are in Existency, are brought forth: which may be named as the Back-parts of God, fra∣med and stretched forth into a Light Sera∣phick Globe, which God furnisheth with his own Majestick Forms, which no one ever saw, or therfore can take upon them to describe. The Spirit only hereof can make report to the Spiritual Man, while yet im∣prisoned in a corporal Shrine and Shape.

But you will say what more of the things of God are discoverable? when you are wholly in the Spirit, you need not thus Quere: but in the mean time there is a Spi∣rit, which will take it's range for you, to view the Fathers, Goods, Poss••ssions, and E∣ternal Lands, because as Heirs ye are con∣cerned thereunto. To proceed then to the heights, depths, and bredths, of what are yours in Reversion, within the Cir∣cle of Mount Sion state. Consider then what of God's is there, they are all yours, as ye stand engrafted into the Tree of Life. Now what hath the Spirit found out in all the heights, above this earth∣ly Sphere? First into Paradise it doth take its Flight, where all things are in good Order, and flourishing state, as be∣fore Adam had lost his Virgin Mate. Paradise is now stock'd again with such as have waded through the floating Sea of Sin and Mortality, in order to the putting on that image of Purity, where the least Guile or Fault may not be found in any there. The Spirit doth see all in wonderful Harmony, for this Voice was heard to say from the high and lofty One, with Men risen from the Dead I will also dwell, though it be alotted for a time

to be a separated Mansion, till all be ga∣thered into ••that one superior Kingdom. Thus you hear good News, that is all rich and flourishing, within the Paradysical Kingdom, no decay since Adam's day, but much encrease and augmentation is daily through the Resurrection of a Spiritual Man.

March the 3d. 1676/7.

These things whereof an account has been given you may be defined as the lo∣cal Place of Paradice whereinto Spirits separated in a natural Death, putting off there mortal Bodies, do enter into it, and there put on their Virgin Body; which doth prepare them to meet their Bridegroom, who from thence fetcheth them up to mount Sion. These are such, who in this very time, have fought the good Fight of Faith, and had very near overcome this World. What is lacking to make them fully perfect in this Paradisical Place, they are appointed to stay here, till all their Bridal Trimming be finished; and they find, that they can pass the way to the Tree of Life, through the flaming Che∣rub, who still is a Guard upon that figu∣rative

Tree. In that place holy Angels do there also wait by their course to mini∣ster to those, who do come here as design∣ed Heirs of that more glorious State, which in Sion is revealed. This is some part of those good things, which belong to your Eternal Father. But to open to thee a fur∣ther Mystery; which is, what may be en∣tred upon in this very Life time, know there is a mystical Paradise, as well as a local, which springs metaphorically, open∣ing from a pure magical Center; this is a wonderful state to know and wittness: it chiefly stands in divine Visions, Revelati∣ons, Ideas, Presentations, Manifestations, in Sounds, Trumpets, Voices, in Speak∣ings, in Powers, Raptures, Joys, and sen∣sible-Feelings: I say all these Golden Springs do flow from out of the Bowels of the new Paradisical Earth. This will amount to your present Peace and Joy. Wait I say to feel that. Now that your Spirits may give a Seal with me, that ye have received the anointing, and that you do walk with your Spiritual Man in this Paradise; where you do often hear the Eccho of the Bridegroom's Voice, calling to you still to hast the getting on all that which will make you look sweet and ami∣able,

and the fragrant Sweets that may you perfume and scent, that so all your Garments may smell of these Beds of Spi∣ces, upon which you may stretch your selves. Here a while confined be to dwell after the manner of Spirits in Spiri∣tual Bodies; till you shall all of this visible Orb over-come, and much excell all Crea∣tures in it, having the Tree of Life to live upon. Which is that, which will rari∣fy, and put upon you a more transparent Body; for they who here do daily feed upon it, shall be in good deed metapho∣rized. Behold to you, this Paradise Gate doth open stand, and what of the things of God is there, not only to know, but them as your own to enjoy. But this Word of caution to you, who resolved are to tast more deep of these flowing Sweets, take heed of the Laws of Para∣dise, which once in particular were given to you, remind and observe them. For you must not be in the Quality, halting between two Principles, but here keep company each with other, and your Jesus will most frequently talk with you, and shew himself according to the Love's betrothment, that is made a fresh with you in this Paradise.

March the 4th. 1676/7.

The GLASSY-SEA.

Now from hence, the Spiritual Man must make another remove, to see what doth lie for him beyond this, among the pretious things that out-flow from that rich Ocean-Sea, which is betwixt Paradise and Mount-Sion. This is that Glassy-Sea spoken of, which doth encom∣pass the Beloved City, where is the resi∣dence of God, your King, and the Throne of the Lamb, and the Seaven Sealing Powers, that do go forth from the most Holy One. Now this Burning Sea is for Probation: who is able to pass through here, but they who have got a thorough Victory over the Beast and his Image, that nothing more of his Mark do bear. They, and they only can stand here; because they are signatur'd from this Flaming Glas∣sy Sphear, that will make your Bodies Clear and Shining as the terrible Chrystal. Oh then qualified Seraphick-like, en∣ter into that Jasper City, which is all Light: where-unto coming, the Pearly Gate will

open wide: the Door-keeper there know∣eth well who are worthy, having the Re∣gister Book in his Hand; where-into will be given you to look, that so ye may see your own Names, and thereby have bold∣ness to enter among this great and glori∣fied Ass••mbly. Where a Seat among the Elders is prepared; when once arrived here, you are past all future Dangers and Fears. Who but the great and mighty God and King, so soon as you do here ap∣pear, will hold out his Golden Flaming Scepter, and bid you draw more near: and take knowledge of him, who hath thus prepared all these good things, after so much Tribulation suffered in the Flesh, for the Over-comers: Therefore, saith the All-searching Spirit, who hath foreseen all this for you; think not much, that ye are called hereby, out from all Terrestial Things, yet to be a great Sepera∣tists from all of this visible Creation, and from the Inhabitants that are so strong∣ly centred with the Earthly Life; who may infect you with their poysonable Fumes, and spot your Paradisical Lilly, while it is upon its new Blossoming; for to this End, I have revealed these great things of Paradice, and of the Holy City

to you, that so it might be as strength∣ning Food, while ye are in the Warfa∣ring state. Care not to save that Life, which stands upon Worldly Interest; but study daily to loose it, then shall you surely find that, and much more, than is yet declared of the things of God. For greater Secrets within the Bosom of Eternity, may yet be revealed to the Spiritual Man. Who shall for this pur∣pose and use give up their pure Minds to Wisdom's private Cabinet, for to be filled with her daily Treasury. Whose delight is much with such, who do stand clear from all Creatures, who are apt to ens••are with corrupt Communi∣cations. For who doth know the full Extent of that Natural Law, but such as have received it from the Mouth of Jesus; none else are under such a strickt Obligation. Therefore upon you, who have so greatly sought this Favour, as to come within the compass of the Na∣zarite Vow, keep to it, and do it not forsake, upon your Spiritual Life Peril. But if to this Vow ye do keep, then all those rich and unutterable Perfections of Glory, which are in Paradise and

Mount Sion, shall be your Portion and Reward.

While this was Opening upon the Au∣thor, the Distinction of the Mount Sion and the Jerusalem-state was not yet so clearly revealed to her, whence she compre∣hendeth them here in one: which was af∣terward more distinctly and fully Opened in the Revelation, of the Eight Worlds, as they were made known gradually and Experimentally to her. Which she thinks fit to declare in this Place, as well with relation to this, as to some other Passages, which she would not at all alter, but leave in its first native simplicity, in which it was delivered down.

March the 5th. 1676/7.

Rules given, how a Spiritual Man is to walk towards God, and those that are without; who are not in the discerning of the Lord's Temple-Body, into which there must be no thrusting in that which is unhallowed.

FIrst, as to the Lord, the Spiritual Man stands in that high Relation, as he is perfectly under the Law, and type of such an Eternal Obligation, as to do no∣thing but by Counsel, Commission, and Ordination, still having recourse to God, as his Father, and to the Lord Jesus, and to the Spirit of Wisdom, who is at hand to direct every Thought, Word, and Motion. Be chast keepers at home (is a Spiritual Charge upon the Spiritual Man) in God, his Habitation. Where all his Content and Pleasure is to be ta∣ken up, not gadding with the Eye of his Mind out of this Spiritual Holy Place.

Now as to Crea••ur••s, how to walk to them, who are of the Earth. All care is to be had, to maint••i•• a wise and holy

distance, as our Lord Jesus did, giving no offence to the Caesars of this World about their Dues. But have no Fellow∣ship or Conversation, more than what is of absolute Necessity. For he can hard∣ly match our spiritual Man to any Being, that will suit it but God himself, into whose Bosom it will fly, like to an eage•• Bird. Remembring we are to be re∣deemed from Men, and not to walk as Men in the Flesh, but as those, who are justified in the Spirit. Keeping Company with the Flocks that are come forth all washed in the Blood of the Lamb, who is that Shepherd, who will sound his sweet ecchoing Trumpet of Peace, Love, and Joy, wherewith we may be so inebri∣ated, as not to go out of this Fold to o∣ther strange Flocks, where only Goats are, who are excluded from the great Shepherd.

March the 7th. 1666/7.

This Word came also to me, I again will choose a Disciplehood upon the Earth, who shall know me in my inward Spiritual Figure, as I was known in for∣mer

times, by a terrestial Voice and Shape. Now I will walk again upon an invisible Earth, where none but the Spi∣ritual Man can understand my Speech, or see my transformed Shape. To such who are my chosen Disciples, I will ap∣pear familiarly. Behold I am upon a new Election, to call such who are found in the Crown number Roll. Now one by one, till an encrease may be of this ho∣ly Priesthood to the Hundred and forty four thousand. Blessed are they, who are the first foundation Pillars of this Virgin Church, upon which, I can allow to be found neither Wrinckle or Spot, for if Faulty, I cannot be their Head, to walk among those, who in any wise are De∣fective. For the Case is now clean alte∣red of what it was in the days of my In∣fancy, when I broke forth in the fleshly Form, it was of necessity a Tribulated suf∣fering State should succeed after me, that so Sin might expire through daily Dy∣ings, which did take great effect among my Disciplehood in that Age, but they deceasing before he reaching to that per∣fect Date, of what was to be the Churches glorified State: Now something greater and more perfec•• is to be revealed, after

so long and cloudy a Day of Apostacy. A sparkling Star shall rise out of that Orb and Climate, whereof it shall be said, this is Wisdom's fruitful Day; out of whose eternal Morning Womb, ye shall see bright Stars of Glory generated for a glorious Temple. Who then will now sound this my Trumpet, and will call to break away from their iron Yoaks, to come to be dignified, as hewed Pil∣lars for Wisdom's Temple to be built up∣on, Oh! what saith the Spirit, who shall I find that can say, accept of me for holy Use, who without shadow of change, will no more turn into this World. For such a Pure and Apostolical Foundation the Father of Spirits will lay for his cor∣ner Stone, yet in the Earth again. Who will open in some such first, that in a seperated Mind and Spirit, do wait herein as Virgins, not as with a double Eye, to look forward and backward, up and then down, no such unsteady Spirit will ever be taken in: Therefore the Spi∣rit of Jesus doth give you this seriously to weigh, as a seasonable Caution, who would that this Prophecy might be ful∣filled on you. Oh, pray for Stability and constancy continually.

March the 8th. 1676.

A Vision which I saw.

I with another Person was walking and conferring about the things of God in a by-place, where no resort of Crea∣tures use to be, nor any did we see. But suddenly lifting up my Eyes, upon a lof∣ty Tree, I saw an Eagle's Nest, they b••∣ing fledged, did all present themselves to view. The old one was flown from them, to bring Provision to them. At which sight of these young Eagles, we who walked together consulted, how to take them, and to bring them away as a Prize. While thus considering how to climb the Tree, we were on a suddain carried level with the Nest, and did not know how we got so high. But one Eagle I did see had fluttered out, and hung by the Twig of a Tree all martyr∣ed, the Legs and the Neck all Bloody and broke. The rest suffered themselves to be taken, though they were so strong and fledged, as they might have flown from

us. But that other Person took the Number of them, which were Six, and I did receive them into my Apron, and so as strangely we were let down from this high Place, as we were drawn up to it. After this I set the Eagles down, and they did very tamely eat Bread, which I did provide for them. I did remember nothing further hereof.

March the 9th. 1676.

But when I came to call over this Vi∣sion with all the Circumstances of it, much from the Lord was opened to me from it. Whose Spirit did immediately open this, as he did the Parable to his Disciples, as when he appeared in Per∣son upon the Earth. For this Word did through me pass, Thy Jesus is at hand in Spirit to give the meaning of these presented Similies; that so a Teaching by, and through all ye may obtain, for the perfecting, of what doth remain be∣hind: that so ye may be gathered up a∣mong the Eagle train, with that mighty Throne Eagle to Reign.

The Interpretation of the Vision.

Then was the Vision, which I saw, thus Interpreted. The lofty Tree which thou didst see in that desert Walk, pre∣sents that living Tree, whereto none can reach but such, who be of an Eagle birth, whose Eye is fixed steddily on high, where that mighty she Eagle hath fixed her Nest, as in the munition of Rocks, there to hatch her Number Se∣ven. Who then is this that favour hath found, and that leave should be given to build upon this Tree of Life, where of the holy one hath given such charge to the watching Cherub? In plainness of Speech then, it is Eve her self, that hath lain long as dead under the Tree of Good and Evil, whose time of raising is very nigh, But with what Body, will she now be raised up: Look and see, what is Prophecied of her? Then I was pointed to the 6th. of the Canticles, ver. 8. Who is she that looketh forth in the Morning, fair as the Moon, clear as the Sun, terri∣ble as an Army with Banners? Then a∣gain ver. 13. which was opened to me, to be the Resurrection Call to l••psed Eve, Return, return, O Shul••mite; return, return. Thu•• the lapsed Soul of the in∣ward

eternal Man is this fallen Eve; here she is called to return to her Restoration State, that we may again see her as bringing forth another more happy Generation, a true Eagle Off-spring in∣deed. But how, and after what manner shall this be, My Spirit was in deep Que∣ry: as also when it should appear? Then it was thus said, Know ye not, that Eve lost her Virgin Eagle Body, and so hath long been sown into a slumbring Death, in Folly, Weakness, and Dishonour? But now the Life-Tree hath so fluently conveyed it self in this long Vacation, as to raise Eves dead Body in the Strength and Honour of the Eternal Virgin Wis∣dom of God. So as old Eve will now come forth as a mighty, strong, terrible Eagle. And henceforth will more wise∣ly build her Nest, than at first she did, through the Lord's permission.

For now she will be dignified with the Spirit of Virgin Wisdom, to outvie the Serpents Subtilty, according as it is writ∣ten, She now will build her House, or Nest, more sure, to wit upon seven Sil∣ver Pillars. Which do present, the se∣ven Eagle Birds, which were seen in Vi∣sion; they Wisdoms fi••st Brood shall be

through Eves Wombs Restoration, who will bring forth a most glorious Church in the Earth, without Spot or Wrinkle. Wisdom hath made choice of Eve, for to be her Mate (that is the lapsed Soul of the inward Man,) whose Hand must help to build this Nest for her. Thus choice Eagle Spirits, will be raised up, out of old Eves Dust for this use and ser∣vice, to be Members of this perfect Church on Earth. You may evidently see with an Eagle Eye, that thus, and after this sort, a new Virgin Body must be raised up by Virgin Wisdom in this World, for the Spouse, and Church of Christ, and so for every Member of that Body; and so consequently for every lapsed eternal Soul to be cloathed upon with its new Virgin Body. Oh! who then will strive first to mount and fly up in Spirit, liberty hereunto being, grant∣ed from the Power of the risen Body, to prepare the First Matter for this Nest? Be∣cause this Tree of Life is so pure, that nothing, but what is of its own, must come upon it. Which are the young sprouting Twigs, and golden Leaves, whereof the matter is to be, which are no other then as in the Mystery. Hereby they

signifie a pure, solid, weighty Off-spring of holy Cogitations, Words, and Acti∣ons. Which do ye skilfully unite for this purpose, b••inging nothing out of the low, ••••ru••••y Principle to enclose here: Then your defence will be mighty and sure, and your Bread and Waters will be serene. The true Eagle Bird need not fly far, the Tree of Life so nigh, here are still fresh Fruits upon the Branches, from it by no means start aside, but keep close upon the Nest. You cannot yet be able to conceive, what here by abiding close, may be brought forth from this vertual Eagle Body, to wit, Throne Eagle Powers, mighty to ascend to the number seven. But if any shall look a∣gain downward, into this Principle to descend, before it is fully Feather'd, great damage and hurt will necessarily accrue, as in the Similitude I did see. Therefore cau••ion take, and let none trust them∣selves, that would be of this Number, to wander out before their time: Ye had need to be strong, as Eagles, to encoun∣ter with what aversness you may meet withal from this lower Orb. Therefore abide till full ••••edged in Wing, ye shall be able to fly, and mount away, when

any creeping thing, or hurtful Beast shall set upon you from this low World; then fly to your munition Rock. This is al∣lotted, for your more constant place of Dwelling, for to be, which so near bor∣dering is upon the Heavens of Heavens, where the immense Deity is Resident. Who may appear, while we keep oft to his Eagle Off-spring: For when you come hither to Paradise, there is still a∣nother Principle, that must be passed through, which will be very easy, when ye shall bear this risen Eagle Body on you. How suddenly will the ghostly Dove bring you into the very third Hea∣vens, there to see your Jesus with your Eagle Eye, as Iohn Personally did, when he upon the Wing of the Spirit was ri∣sen high: Possibly somewhat of these Glories may be seen before ye actually enter in. For blessed will they be cal∣led, who are flying Angels, that can de∣clare what they have heard or seen in these higher Worlds. These are they who shall bring down glad Tidings to the elect Number. When any of these be∣gin to sound, the Tabernacle of God will out of the Heavens descend. Oh, what of Flesh shall live? When the

mighty Eagle shall call her own away to behold, what she doth unfold within the third Principle. The fight of the Eye, and the hearing of the Ear in that eter∣nal Sphere, will so fill all with the Melody and Joy of the holy Ghost, as nothing of the earthly Sence of things shall, or can enter into this Eagle Brood. Now hereby try your selves.

For the understanding of the forego∣ing Mystery, you must then know, every one of us have within our selves an in∣ward eternal Man, and an outward Man. Now the inward eternal Man hath with∣in himself his own eternal Adam, and his own eternal Eve. His eternal Adam, is his own eternal Spirit within himself, and his own eternal Eve•• it is his own etern∣al Soul within himself. This eternal A∣dam and Eve in themselves are now to be considered in their fallen and lapsed State, as both being separated from their first, true, original Mate, to wit, from the eternal Virgin Wisdom of God, who was united to both these in Paradise. For they both sinned in Paradise, then lost the Life of the Virgin Wisdom of God, and their Virgin Purity in Paradise. And

therefore their true Mate being lost out of themselves in Paradise, they were dri∣ven out of Paradise. For when as be∣fore the eternal Spirit in Union with the eternal Soul, both being united to their true Mate, the Virgin Wisdom of God, could, and might have brought forth a holy Generation in their own Image and Similitude, like unto themselves in Ho∣liness and Righteousness, and in Perfe∣ction. But after that the eternal Spirit and Soul had sinned in Paradise, that is, after the eternal Adam and the eternal Eve, belonging to the inward eternal Man, had transgressed in Paradise, and were ejected out, then they lost their fructifying Power, and then they could not bring forth a holy Off-spring. Now this eternal Eve, which is the eternal Soul, belonging to the inward Man, is called to return to her Restoration State, and to return again to her first State in Para∣dise, and to reunite her self again to her lost Mate, to wit, to the eternal Virgin Wisdom of God, and then her Womb should be fruitful again, and she shall bring forth none but Eagle Birds, none but a holy Off-spring, to make up a per∣fect Church on Earth without Spot or

Wrinckle. Here is now a Prophesie, a Prediction, that now the time is come, that this eternal Eve, which is no other but the inward eternal Soul in its lapsed State, whose Womb hath been hitherto barren and unfruitful; but now the eter∣nal Virgin Wisdom of God will sow her Virgin Seed, into her Womb, and she shall be fruitfull, and shall bear Twins, and bring forth a perfect Eagle Off-spring, and they shall make a perfect Church on Earth. And now the Soul in her Restoration shall again be fruitful in Child-bearing, in bringing forth Chil∣dren to inherit perfect Justification, and perfect Sanctification, and Salvation; but then this Eve must continue in Faith and Charity, and Holiness with Sobrie∣ty, as the Apostle mentioneth, 1 Tim. 2. 15. The restored Soul by its Union with her true Guide and Mate, the Virgin Wisdom of God, shall bring forth a Royal Off-spring presented to be the strong Eagle Brood: and this is the Work that Wisdom is about to do, to reunite her self to the eternal Soul, which is the eternal Eve, as her true Mate and Guide; and to sow her Virgin Seed into the Womb of Eve to break the

Head of the Serpent, then Eve shall be no more deceived, but now shall be∣come the Mother of Celestial and Hea∣venly Children, all her Children shall possess Mount Sion, and the new Ierusa∣lem State of Glory. This is the eternal Eve, the eternal Soul, which now shall be the Mother of all Living, that is, all her Posterity shall now feed upon the Tree of Life, and thereby become all eternal, immortal, and incorruptible. And all this shall be brought about by Wisdom's Art and Contrivance; to wit, by reuniting her self to the Soul, and thereby becoming again the Souls true Mate and Guide. This is the State of Restoration, and this is that State, that Wisdom is bringing forth upon the Earth; and in this Figure of the Eagle birth, Wisdom Prophesieth, and Predicteth, what is near at hand to be fulfilled, and brought to pass, to egg us forward in the belief of it, to be done within our own eternal Man in the work of Re∣generation.

But now there is belonging to the out∣ward Man, the mortal Man, the imme∣diate Product of the Fall, a mortal A∣da••••, and a mortal Eve. The mortal A∣dam

is the mortal Spirit of the outward Man, and the mortal Eve is the mortal Soul of the mortal Man. She is in her fallen State, the Mother of all Living; that is, of all living mortal Spirits, with mortal Souls, and with mortal Bodies. Her Womb in this state of Apostacy hath been very Fruitful. She hath ever since brought forth in all Ages a mortal Off-spring, subject to the death of Mortality, who have only fed upon the Tree of the knowledge of Good and Evil. She hath brought forth a fleshly Off-spring in her likeness and similitude, and hath had a long Day in the World. Now the Prophesie and Prediction is not concern∣ing this mortal Eve, belonging to the outward Man, in relation to her Resto∣ration; but it is to be understood of the eternal Soul, that eternal Eve, that hath been so long barren in her lapsed state. But now Sophia will once more espouse her self unto her, and she shall bring forth a holy Issue, a birth of Di∣vine eternal Eagles, to make up a per∣fect Church on Earth, whereof Christ will be the Head and King to reign over. This is only wrought for explanation sake, that you might not think, that

That which is written and manifested from above, in the crystalline Glass of Divine Wisdom, is mere Confusion. Therefore you must distinguish between Eve and Eve; between the eternal Eve, and the mortal Eve, the one belonging to the inward eternal Man, the other to the outward mortal Man; and the Pro∣phesie is only to be understood of the eternal Soul, and not of the mortal Soul.

Secondly, You must distinguish in the eternal Eve, between her fallen state and her restored state, for the Prophesie is not what she is at present, but what she is to be in her restored state.

In the Third place, You are to con∣sider that the eternal lapsed Soul is un∣able to effect it, but it is the Work of God's eternal Wisdom, who will freely espouse her self, to her again, after this long time of separation and alienation, and then she shall be the Mother of a holy Generation. Her Womb shall bring forth no other Children, but such as shall make their Nest upon the Tree of Life. And these things premised, and under∣stood, the Representation will be easily

understood, by Wisdom's Eagles, and confirmed sufficiently by the Holy Scrip∣tures.

For you may read that Adam and Eve were both created eternal, immortal and incorruptible Creatures in their Paradi∣sical state, and they both were created perfect, without any spot of Sin or ble∣mish of Weakness, while they stood in their Paradisical Innocency; and they were both to have brought forth an e∣ternal holy Generation, a perfect Church on Earth, had they remained in Para∣dise: But sinning in Paradise, they there∣by lost their Virgin Power, and so con∣sequently their Virgin Birth, and they could not bring forth a perfect Genera∣tion, having transgressed and lost their Virgin Power, through Wisdom's with∣drawing and estrainging her self; there∣fore they were driven out out of Para∣dise. But now being banished from their Paradisical Power, and having both eaten of the Tree of Mortality, and having both of them, both Adam and Eve, cloathed themselves with mortal Cloath∣ing, with a mortal Spirit; that is, with a mortal Adam, and with a mortal Soul,

that is, with a mortal Eve, and with a mortal Body of Flesh. Now the mortal Eve hath been very Fruitful in the Birth of her Mortality; but the eternal Soul, the eternal Eve, that Eve typed out in the state of Paradise, to be the represen∣tative Mother of a perfect Generation, to make up a perfect Church on Earth. The Womb of this eternal Eve hath been barren to this Day, but now Wisdom Prophesieth and Predicteth, that she will look upon this eternal Eve, this eternal Mother, and will make her the fruitful Mother of a joyful Generation, but she will reject the outward earthly Eve, and will make her Womb to be barren, that hath exalted her self in the Multitude of her Children, but they were only to be the Brats of Babylon. But the Children of the eternal Eve shall be the Children of Mount Sion, and the Children of the New Ierusalem. And this is the mean∣ing of this Vision, and divine Presenta∣tion, for to support those, that wait for Wisdoms Day to appear in Eves Birth, through the eternal Souls Restoration, in Union with eternal Wisdom. It is not only the inward Man, the eternal Adam, that is an eternal Spirit with his Mind,

Will, and Senses, that shall now be re∣stored, but also his eternal Eve, this is, his eternal Soul, withal his Affections, and Passions, shall be also restored. And though the holy Scriptures make men∣tion chiefly of the first Adamical Man's Restoration, but yet it also mentioneth Eves Restoration; I say the Womans Restoration, as well as the Man's. It is also clear, that the whole inward eter∣nal Man shall be Restored, and not only one part of him, not only the Will-Spi∣rit, which is but the superiour part of the inward eternal Man, commonly cal∣led the first Adam that sinned; but also his eternal Eve, that is the eternal Soul, the inferiour part of the inward eternal Man, called the Woman, this shall be Re∣stored also. So that the whole Man with his Spirit and Soul, with his Adam and Eve shall be Restored; in the Day of his Restoration, when divine Wisdom shall espouse, and contract her self to the in∣ward Man. Oh blessed Day! Come, dear Wisdom, and finish this Act of Re∣storation in the Body, Soul, and Spirit of the inward eternal Man, who is hid within the outward.

March the 10th. 1676.

This Day we were set upon, by that strong Warriour, that had assumed a poor corporeal Shape, to shoot forth his venemous Arrows in great bitterness for to disturb us. Which Grievance I did present in Prayer to my God, that these raging Spirits might be bounded. My Spirit crying and bewailing this wrath∣ful, boyling Cauldron, that the Infernal dark Powers had kindled the Fire here∣unto, that so unsavoury Fumes do Daily, as Scurn herefrom rise. I besought then the Lord, that if by any means both she, and we might be delivered from these Buffet∣ings, and serpently Stingings. My Spi∣rit crying, Oh Lord, what have we done that this foaming tempestuous Sea must still roar about our Ears; Is it needful it should be so? Then reveal thy Mind herein still further to us. Upon which, I quietly reposed, committing the whole of this Concern to that mighty One, from whom both the Help and Power must only come, to allay all of this boi∣sterous Nature. About break of Day

this Word came to me, saying, Behold and see, it is but a Worm, that is of no moment, who thus troubleth you, only the subtilty of the Serpent hath entred to work through it; but if you knew your own Spirit of Might and Forti∣tude, ye might easily it suppress, and bring all of this under, and ••o nought. Then again this Word came, saying, To what end is that Nest prepared upon the Tree of Life, Is it not that you might fly away from all these hurtful Beasts? Why do ye walk upon their Ground, cor∣rupting your pure & spiritual Minds, while ye do talk with serpently Worms? Con∣sider that to you both is given an Eagle∣wing, that whenever you will its Ray•• out-spread, it will soon release you from all prickling Thistles. Therefore give charge to your fellow Eagle, from him, who is the holy Watcher, that henceforth ye wander not out from that munition Rock•• where ye have that, which is more weighty to re∣gard, than all of this low O••b. Then this Word run like Lightn••ng through me; Oh, faint not, but as mighty Ea∣gles renew your Strength, and then ye will have rest from out all Tribulation. Then this Word immediately also fol∣lowed;

Though the evil One moves in the form of a Worm, yet fear not, for ye shall bruise him as a Worm.

March the 11th. 1676.

In my first Sleep, in the Night time, many magical Workings and Ideas were presented to me. As first, a Figure of a Woman, with a Crown upon her Head, who seemed to me to be but of a small Stature, but her Visage was bright as the Sun, and clear as the Moon, with a White loose Garment girt about her with a seeming White Silken Girdle, who came near to me, saying, Behold and see, what ye may arrive to be in me? And so passed away.

Then after a while, there was a Child all Lovely and Fair put into my Arms; it was all naked, of a smooth shining Skin; I could not see who it was that disposed it to me, but it was unexpect∣edly let down into my Arms. I thought it to be very Weighty, though but lit∣tle; so passing to go away with it, it suddainly slipped through my Arms unto the Ground, at which I gave a great

Screek, and with great Fear and Con∣cern, took it up again without much Damage.

March the 12th. 1676.

The Interpretation of the First Vision.

Concerning this Vision, the Thoughts of my Head were, for the space of time, much troubled, till the revealer of Se∣crets did expound to me the meaning hereof. As to the first, which was the Woman with the Crown upon her Head. This was declared to be the Virgin-Bride of the Lamb, who came to shew her self made fully Ready, all Bright and Fair, as the Queen and Princess of Heaven. Who hath her place at the Right-hand of the Immanuel; for so much as this Woman is the Glory of the God-Man, who out of this masculine Nature is ta∣ken, according to the Figure of the first Paradisical Man, who brought forth that Eve, that was the Mother of all that li∣ved in the mixed Property of Good and Evil. All of which Off-spring the pre∣sent

visible World doth consist of, which to this Day is under the denomination of the fallen Creation: which hath been upon Restoring ever since the Relapse, but not yet Restored. What then has made it stick so long? Where is that Woman whose Seed must bruise the Ser∣pent's Head? Is she not yet made mani∣fest? Yes sure, she hath been known as to the first Figure hereof, to whom it was said, That this Eve, or first Woman should bring forth her Seed in Sorrow. It hath been also generally concluded, That out of this earthly Eve that Royal Seed should come, by which the Serpent in Nature should be destroyed, which was so suddainly introduced both into Adam and Eve. True it is that the genaelogy did so run from them, to the Birth of Christ after the Flesh, but yet not to be rec∣koned for Eves Seed: though God said to the Serpent, that he would put Enmity betwixt his Seed, and the Womans. But how is that to be understood? Not in the Line of natural Generation. Nei∣ther was it said that from such a Wo∣man, who lies under the Curse of Sin and Sorrow, that this blessed Birth should spring therefrom. Though in

Truth and Substance, a mighty and wonderful Birth was made manifest, wherein a deeper Mystery hath been couched than to past Time, and past Generations hath been Revealed. But now the Hand of Love begins to move, and the Covering is turning away off from such, who are turned in to know the Treasures of eternal Wisdom. The Spirit of Truth is verily at hand to drive and guide the pure Mind jointly with it self, into the Ocean-Mystery, which is God himself in his abstracted Deity, where∣into separated Spirits may very deeply dive, when they are departed from their Earthly Senses. This deep thing, which is upon revealing, I found like a boiling Pot of Oyntment, so sweetly flowing into my Intellectual part. Upon which my Mind as all in a flaming Light was enlightned to see, what under the Mantle did lie. Who according to eternal Counsel, was hereunto fore∣ordained, typically to be brought forth in the Line of Natural Virginity, even a Man or Sorrows, and acquainted with Griefs, and subjected to Sufferings, hi∣ding and covering by a Terrestial Form, that sparkling Star of the Deity: Which

also would have been obscured, if he had not again risen from the Dead. Which gave the Church a mighty Remove in that day, from shadows, into that which was more Spiritual and Substantial, through the giving of the Unction. Which hath from that Age striven migh∣tily, but the Man of sin still hath been too strong: witness those Complaints, to the very breaking Hour of Mortality, in them that are highest in the Birth-Mi∣nistration of Jesus, as working through humane Properties. But then an Ob∣jection must rise herefrom. If all this be too short, what more is there yet to come? Things now have long stood at a stay, what may we from the mighty God and everlasting•• Father more yet expect? that so the Temple Body of Jesus, may not still lie unperfected. Well, what more forceable can there be? then Christ in the Flesh, and Christ in the Spirit? Ans. To this there is an Answer, by the All-searching Spirit prepared, there is yet a Virgin Woman to be re∣vealed out from the Heavens, whereof Mary that bro••ght forth Christ accord∣ing to the Flesh, was but a Type. For it was neither Eve, nor she to whom the

Promise was made, concerning that Birth, which should bruise the Serpent's seven headed Power. There must be another Genealogy found out, from whence the Serpent-treader must also come. Look and see, and you shall find hereof is re∣corded, Rev. 12. To which place, I was by that Holy Ghostly Seer referred, as to a Foundation for this more Excelling Ministration. Iohn seeing this in Vision so long since, and nothing hereof yet produced, let not that seem so marvel∣lous in your Eyes, for Times decreed are in the Spirit, as known to God, in what Age in the World this Blessing will be most seasonably brought forth. Con∣clude ye may by Wisdom's Star, that hath appeared in your Heavens, that out-thence (if kept pure and clear) this great Wonder may follow, according as ye did see in the late Idea. But, ah my Lord, how is this to be understood? sure this Woman is not to be manifested in any one Particular, who is subsisting in a Cor∣poreal Substance. For she will come all arrayed in a Body Saphire-like, and not in the garb of the Mortal Creature, with the Globe of this World•• under her Feet. Therefore this Query meets with this,

Who living in this Principle, may expect such a Ray of Glory for to become a Co∣vering? And this was Answered, Where∣fore dost thou think, that it was cryed up for a Wonder, if it was not upon some extraordinary change, who though thus transformed into such brightness of Excellency, yet she is called a Woman: But the pure Heavenly Glory altogether, covereth the Creaturely Being. The sparkling Deity that was hid within, be∣comes the great and high amazement, a flaming Garment. This also will be ob∣vious to the right discerning Eye in this present Sphere, from whence will arise the admiration? and great questioning there will be, from whence this Woman did proceed? If any hereof shall make a doubt, how it can ever be on Earth? for Virgin Wisdom to draw over her Virgin Vail of Purity in some one or other, so as expresly to Personate her. Tell them from the Alpha and Omega, such a spotless Lilly will sprout out of the Immaculate Body, and shall be wa∣tered from the Heavens so fair and lovely, that she will be elected for the Lamb's Bride and Mate, who raised is to the high Eagle state, who may have Power

mount into the Heavenly Place, and a∣gain be sent therefrom, for such purposes and intents as here are premised. She be∣ing big with such a travelling Seed, as may break the Serpent's Head in de∣throning him, who hath got into the Heavenly Place. Where now expect, he will be cast out, as strong travelling Pow∣ers do take hold upon this Woman. These Pangs and Sorrows will differ much, from those that were in Eve's day; whose Sorrows greatly multiplied hereby, through a natural, vile, sinful Body: no hope whereof there is that ever it shall be destroyed, till this Birth of Births doth grow to ripeness in any such one. Who in Wisdom's Virgin likeness shall be bred up to the Wonder in Heavenly Places, from whence all Wonders shall go forth. For who, but this Man-child shall be the Ruler of Nations in all Soveraignity, no more under the Power of any Herod, or Pontius Pilate, to be arraigned unto Death? For he is immediately caught up unto God and his Throne, and from thence is to descend again; to bring up the Remnant of the Virgin-Seed, against whom the Dragon still makes War. But to each one, who belongs to this his King∣dom

of Priests, they shall be mightily born up upon his strong Eagle-Body, so as all the Dragon's Floods shall be too short to reach this high Eagle-Nest, which is prepared in the Heavenly Place. Up∣on this Rock of Strength, I, saith the Amen, will build my Virgin Church, who shall know no more any thing of the Number of the Beast, but shall be totally acquitted from Men of the earth∣ly quality. Therefore I give this Word to you in particular, that ye may know, there is somewhat of Grace to you pe∣culiarly by this Prophecy, which is upon renewing. Therefore consider hereof, and ponder it deeply: for to the pure chast Virgin Mind, much of this may happen suddenly. You daily from the Unction have received much in order hereunto; which Golden Talent I do expect should be improved, that so ye may further be trusted with more con∣siderable Dignities and Powers, tending to Wisdom's Star sparkling Crown, which to none is given, till they be quite driven out of the Worldly Principle. If now then ye can ascend with all your Might to this Tree of Life, you may find quick Removes to him, who is that Ghostly

overshadowing Power, who can impreg∣nate with this last all-saving Birth. O, saith the Spirit, that hereunto ye could give your selves without further debate, to the glorified Person of your Jesus; that the issue might be, to wit, a glori∣ous Son of Might, brought forth to all Wonderment.

March the 13th. 1676.

Now as concerning the latter Vision, whereof I gave a Narrative, according as I had magically seen it. The Inter∣pretation whereof was after this manner given to me, this is the Child that is born from the Heavenly Virgin Womb, after all those spiritual and deep ••ravels. Moreover it was said to me, Dost thou not remember, that thou didst ask some Years since a Son of God with great earn∣estness, a••d engagedst to dedicate him to be a Temple, Priest, and Prophet, if here∣in thou mightest be answered. Though thy Petition was not granted in that way, as to have a Son by earthly Generation, but much better it shall be, if thou shalt see the travel of thy Soul and Spirit in

the Birth of a pure Nazarite, given un∣to thee from the Lord. Which is a thou∣sand degrees beyond what once thou were greatly sollicitous after, to wit, a fleshly Birth. Since which time, much hath been wrought for thee, Wisdom hath so highly favoured thee, as to cast thee into her Virgin Mould, or else no way capable to embrace such a Man-child, who shall have Power to do great and mighty things on the Earth, and to hold up the four Winds, an Elias Spirit, to shut and open the Heavens. Such a one God will need upon the Earth to have, but none could yet arrive to this mighty high and glorified state, the mortal Spi∣rit hitherto so hindred, and the Dragon hath raised great Seas of partition, and hath brought down such with his twisting Tail, as were ascending for Heaven; for out of Mount Sion's Heaven, Wisdom's deputed Virgin Woman is to descend with all accomplished Power, and Per∣fection of Holiness. Then what manner of Child, thinkest thou this must be, Who is begotten by the Eternal Word of Truth, and is daily to be brought up a Nazarite, by the pure honey Dews, and Milk from the Virgin Breast, that so his

strength may hereby daily grow? Hap∣py thou, and blessed wilt be called, if such a spoiless Nazarite Lilly thou shalt bring out of thy Spiritual Womb. At which I tell thee, who am the All-Seer, the Serpent doth heave mightily against it: there is daily plotting to make hereof an abortive; nay, when thou hast him in thy Arms, it may slip away. Which for Caution was shewn, that thou might∣est take hereof sure hold, because this Holy Birth is designed to be in that Per∣son, to whom the Serpent hath had long Indignation, but through great heed, and daily watching and care, he may keep out from this last prepared hurtful Snare. Who, then shall indeed bear the Banner of Victory over all his, and thy home-bred Enemies. Who if obedient to his Eternal Virgin-Mother in all things, which shall proceed from the Law of her Mouth, may then be the Man of Won∣der indeed. But before-hand, take thou charge on his behalf, lest he suffer any Dalilah, to come near his Head with a Rasor, where only his strength doth lie: if so, all will be undone; as ye did see in the case of Sampson. This holy spiritual Off-spring must be for the Conversation

of Masculine Virgins, who are of his own rank and sort. For whatever shall from this low contrary Sphere, interfere with this holy Nazarite, the Marks and Spots thereof will be obvious upon that smooth shining Skin to his disgrace. Therefore let him abide in that Milk-white Nature answerable to his Birth, still keeping washing with the Water of Life, that so Wisdom may have great joy and de∣light in her first-born in the Earth. Se∣ven ecchoing Voices I did hear in me to declare, who it was should Personate this Nazarite Birth. If he could clear him∣self from all clogs and weights, then said Wisdom, who but he my first Born Heir shall be? This Word of Truth do thou give him for Meat to eat, no other but what doth proceed from the pure Unction, in his Heavenly Nature in him; as he can digest it, and as Wisdom's Spring•• Well flowing thence continually in him.

This Person noted so o••••••n by me, did not arrive to this Per••ect Degree, so as Wisdom's First-born to be, though he reach∣ed far: yet not able was he, while in this Principle he lived, the Crown-Number to obtain; the Dragon and the Beast hard

War against him did make, in conjun∣ction with the Elements, that did his out∣ward mortal Life away take: which did make out the Vision of the Child falling out of the Authors Arms. But the same Spirit is to revive in another, and so to be taken up again; which shall assuredly make good this Visional Prophecy in its Time.

March the 14th. 1676/7.

In this juncture of time, upon these weighty Prophecies frequently opening upon me, they indeed took up my whole Mind in Spiritual Debate for my self, and that Nazarite whom the Prophecy did still eye, for whom I was made to be concerned: Because he was to be a joint Pillar to bear up, and to declare this new Virgin Ministration; which I did see would be mightily envied, contradicted and warred against, so soon as it should be brought to Light. Nay while but u••to us revealing, the Serpent doth work, in many Wiles here against us: of which still we have Warnings by Vision and In∣speakings. As after Break of Day, this by Presentation was shewn to me, as up∣on the twink of an Eye, I did espy a young Dragon out of a Hole of the

Earth, with Head, Wings and Tail, so speckled with black Venomous Spots, as I could not bear to look upon it, and while I was considering what should be done to destroy this Venomous Beast; immediately from on high, a young sprightly Eagle down did fly upon the Back hereof, with such undauntedness, as it had no power to resist the Eagles arrest. Who did mightily tear with her Bill the Dragon's back and tail. What further Victory she had, I did not see, the Vision hereof shutting up. But this Word of Comfort was present with me, saying, See see after this manner ye will be relieved by your own Eagle-Spirit; for nothing is like to the courage and strength of an Eagle. Therefore when at any time this polluted Beast shall face to daunt and affright you, gather up your Eagle-Might, and be revenged in the first place upon that Tail, wherein doth lie to you the greatest danger, for there is both Sting, Venom, and Poyson, and also subtle attracting Insinuation••. These are very hurtful, because not discerned; therefore not feared or mis∣trusted. As if his Head was set for∣ward against you, then ye could not but

see his Mouth standing always wide open, to swallow up what, and whoever doth but look within the Circle of his King∣dom. Of which ye have been aware, and therefore have been kept by virtue of an unknown Angelical Guard, from his Mouths foaming Rage. Which this subtle Serpent knoweth well, and there∣fore hath turned his Tail against you through a young one. Who if possible might overcome your Virgin Spirits, and cause you to turn down, and fall in with the Dragon and Beast again, after all chast separating Nazarite Vows, and ascending Mights, by which like Eagles, ye fly to the Munition of Rocks. Who with his Scorpion Tail will then surely circum∣vent you, whose sting and power lieth there to hurt by Commission from the King of the Bottomless Pit. Therefore your onset make, like a right brood Eagle from your Tree of Life, (your Eagle-Eye will soon espy all Scorpion Spirits, with their twisting Tails) and then rend and tear with the Golden Bill of that •• strong Eagle-Spirit, as as Sampson did the Lyon, which he met with in the Way. So Courage take to ••end away the very S••ing in the Tail,

then ye shall proceed further unto the Head-Power, till bruised under your Feet. Of which this will be the assured Sign.

March the 18th. 1676/7.

This Morning this Word came to me, Draw into thy Center-deep, and see what lies there so precious, so weighty, and worthy to be dispersed forth; that so thy Heavens within may be with that perfuming Saphire-Stone, yet through∣out more brightly in••lamed: because the Virgin out there will first appear, that must wear the Crown of Twelve Stars. Take present care of the Heavens of your Mind, and of that pure Unction-Oyl ex∣tracted out from that sweet Composition Matter, that is not known by Name. The rich Quality thereof is such, as no Lan∣guage here found can express: but through contaction with it, you will know the high Nature and Operation of it. For from this unknown thing, will spring the First-born Israelite, where no∣thing of Guile shall ever be found. Then was a new Charge for my self, and the Dr. that we should draw a part from all Im∣pertinent

Fellowships; because called to act forth a Superiour part, as those who are designed to wait for the Triune Glory to ••ill our whole Temple Minds, who will in our Heavenly Conversation be, if nothing throngs in from this World. For an instance hereof, that Scripture was brought to me, of the two Disciples, when walking apart, and only talking of Jesus, their expectation of Restoration, how immediately was he with them, and expounded all things to them: which was sealed with an inspiring Flame, which gave Witness who made the Tri∣une there: who will still be with us, as he is the Subject of our Discourse.

March the 19th. 1676/7.

I found my Spirit in a Disgust still against Eves Birth, as it hung upon the Heavenly and Superiour part, which I did feel to burthen it, though the Virgin Nature did daily flow and spring through the Center of Vision and Revelation. Whereby heaviness was ••pon my Intel∣lectual Spirit, so as I was made to pour out my Complaint in secret to my Lord

Jesus. Upon which after some Repose in the Night, there was the similitude of a Man standing before me, leaning un∣der a Tree, with a working Tool in his Hand, as one worn out with Labour, with a Dew of Sweat upon his Face; he seemed to be so sick and tired, and he en∣treated I would bear him a way from that place; whereupon I took him up, and carried him upon my Back, but I could not long bear this ponderous Person, but must throw him off, else I perceived we must fall down together. Whereupon it was said, Carry him back to his own place, who did come from the Earth, and thereto he must return, for to spend out his Life, and dye, that thou thereby mayst be fully discharged. Which Idea had a considerable Speaking in it, as it did plainly allude to the fallen Adamical state, the meaning of which was clearly opened by the Spirit, who said, What hast thou here seen, but that old Life Adam, who was made out of the Dust, and inferiour part of the Earth, who is turned out from the Angelical Shape, where he might have very near address to God, his Maker. But he did suck in that, from that wretched Tree, which

hath made him so deplorable a Figure, as thou didst see. So as he is only meet to spend his days in toil and labour upon that Ground which is cursed for his sake, so as nothing it will or can bring forth without Sweat of the Face. Oh ye, who are sufficiently sensible of this work∣ing, toiling Day; into which all are fal∣len, but can bear the Burthen as if it were indeed a Paradisical Sphere, so lightly hath the whole Creation yet cared for its relasped state: How choice and few are those, that do seek herefrom to be released, being of that Perswasion, that the Earthly with the Heavenly must unseparably grow together as Twins? Which is not so determined by the great God and Creator, but he doth still ex∣pect, that through the many depressions both in Spirit and Body, some one or other, are this long-run out time, would be so weary of the Body of toil, sorrow, and Sin, as to violate, upon the Love, Pity, and Power of God the Father; who cannot resist to send forth saving Succour to ransom such, as still do fill his Ears with Cries and Groans for Re∣demption, out of that which is the exter∣nal Original matter of all and every kind

of thraldom. Hearken now, and hear the Glad-tydings, which is sent from your Father to you, who hath taken no∣tice of your travelling Sorrows, while yoked with that Man, upon whom Sen∣tence is past, that he might live by care and labour, yet to you I say, he shall not always, and for ever be your clog. There is a Birth of Strength upon the rising, that will easily throw off this de∣pressing Weight. Yet a little while, and the Iron-rod shall rule the Man of Sin, so as to divide him from thee. Ma∣ny ways have been tryed to make him dye, but all have been too short, for he hath been a Warriour from his Original Sin-Conception, and will keep the Field of this out-birth, as he hath done from Adam's Day. What hopes then say you? that out of us he shall be thrown out, for here I did object in Love, Fear, and Faith, that many worthy Ones had striven hard to conquer by Death, some of whom did go very far, but scarce in any did this Death-Arrow so hit, as to obliterate Sin altogether in its Root. Then was it replyed•• It is sufficient, that one was perfect and just without Sin in a humane Figure; then was that Scripture

spoken in me, Rom. 5. 19. As by one mans disobedience, so by the obedience of one, many shall be made righteous. The Words were thus opened by the Spirit, who said, God revealed to Paul in his Day, that nothing less was designed, than a full and clear Acquitment from that first Man, which did so naturally work in toyl and labour, bringing only forth Fruit unto Death. And who but that Man, called the Branch, shall answer to that defectiveness, in abolishing the very Sperm of Sin: that as nothing thereof could be found in himself, so likewise in those, who are elected for to be in joynt Heir-ship in the Kingdom of Mount Sion with him. Whereunto he translates none, till the old Adamical Life is laid in an everlasting Sleep of Death, no more to awake for Contempt and Shame. As often now it doth, which hath stopped the New Ierusalem from descending down, because once hath been perfect & ready to meet this heavenly City. Therefore saith the most Holy and True, another manner of Church must be gathered from among Men, who out of the Womb of that first Morning Star, that is now upon break∣ing out, a Star-like Off-spring is to pro∣ceed,

that shall go forth with the iron Rod of Power, and dash in pieces every one of the Dragons Heads, till this Church be born upon the Earth. Who all are of Angelical Natures, till then expect no Power over the Dragons and Beasts to reign. To you who Numbred are to bear the Lambs Trophies, stand to your Virgin Call; fly not from her innocent White Colours, whatever shall be here said against her. If ye shall be the first born Star, who shall shine upon Wisdoms Crown; the Loves eternal Testimony for this end hath opened the clear Body of the Heavens, that ye might under∣stand what may be looked for in this Age. Therefore do you stand as mighty and immoveable Pillars for the Lamb and the Brides Church, and great Indigna∣tion have against those that would it down decry. Fear not those pushing Horns, that war here against her, she will make the glittering Sword of Power to be your defence against all your Ene∣mies. Be not troubled at the fewness of your Number: for out of one or two that shall be perfect in their Generation, a strange Generation may proceed, who all mighty Warriours shall be for God

and the Lamb, to follow him in tramp∣ling down all earthly Powers. Keep but up to your Leaders, and ye need to fear no ill, for invisible Seraphims shall still pitch a mighty Pavilion round about you.

March the 20th. 1666/7.

Thus ended this Revelation from the Vision I had seen: which left a sweet per∣fumed Sence of Love, Peace, and Joy to feed upon.

Another Idea was presented to me from the History of Ahashuerus and Vashti his first espoused Queen. Who by her act of Disobedience to her Royal Con∣sort was banished his Throne. This Word with great Power did through me sound; A Virgin Queen among the Cap∣tives shall be found, that shall be crown'd in the room of Vashti. Then saw I one in the similitude of a Woman cloathed with Scarlet, which was said, This is one of Wisdom's Houshold, who but she for the King of the New Ierusalem, whose Garment is of an unstainable Dye? From hence the Spirit made use of the

whole literal Discourse Ahashuerus, Vashti, and Esther. The most high Majesty here∣by Figuring out himself, having created and made for the Excellency and Glory of his Kingdom, according to the state of so wise and infinite a Being. That so he might take Pleasure in all the Glory and Riches of his Kingdom, or Creati∣on, being all made perfect and good, and high Princely Angels and Powers for Attendance. As also Creating one more Noble Image as Male and Female, who was in Election to be advanced to very high Dignity, no ways inferiour to any Princely Spirit in the Angelical Figure. But now the Sovereignty of the most High resolved to try this his new formed Creature with a Law of Restriction, as from the Lord their Maker and Hus∣band, who might well expect a ready and punctual Obedience. Who Vashti like was disobedient to the great King's Command, and so thereby was turned into an earthly Eve, and immediately ba∣nished out from the high Throne Pre∣sence. For else it would have been an ill President, if God should not thus have done, the heavenly Hierarchy might have questioned God's immutabi∣lity,

and thereby have taken advantage to deviate from those known Angelical Laws, which the great Creatour had to them perfixed. Thus much was opened of this Original Eve, from whence the contradicting and slighting Vashti Spirit doth proceed. The true Virgins Life, which the first formed Man was once in, is now as to him, and all of his Poste∣rity, carried away as a Captive, and sold for nought. For this Virgin Nature, was wholly taken away upon this act of Dis∣obedience. Who though thus made to fly from the earthly Man, yet she is in safe and sure Custody, to bring her forth again in the most needful and sea∣sonable time; which will be, when you see the Pride, and stately Insolency of Vashti's Spirit generally grown so high in the World for contempt, and neglect of those Superiour and Paradisical Laws, which by God the Creatour, were upon all enjoyned. But now being by all uni∣versally forfeited, What is decreed hence∣forth to be done? Why, Vashti, who hath wrought all this Evil, and doth work still in every one, must depart from the Crown Dignity, and no more appear near the Throne of the Majesty of Holi∣ness,

but evermore be counted as dead to the eternal Royalty. Then heard I this Voice sound, saying, Come, come, a Vir∣gin Mate must be found for the King; search, and see, she must be found among the Children of the Captivity, one more excelling for Beauty, Amiableness, Wis∣dom, and Meekness, Humility, Love, and Patience, than any other; by which Endowments, the true Virgin Queen, that is allotted to be in Vashti's room, shall be known. For such a•• one is in the Eye of the great and mighty Ahashuerus, for to find Favour and Kindness. Then was it further shewed to me, that such a one, so excellently qualified in all perfection of Holiness, is to be admitted into the Bosom of the most Holy. That she would have hereby great Opportu∣nity to plead for the Liberty of the Cap∣tive Seed. This Wise Virgin I did now see in a Figure, that she, by Council with the upright Mordecai, did bring to pass great and mighty Deliverance, according to the literal similitude. Now then the true Mordecai's Spirit, is that which was still in Unity with Esther: without whom she would do nothing. Whereby it is wor∣thy to be observed, that where two Spi∣rits

are thus in Harmony, upon a high and spiritual Account, there is great Force and Strength united to a blessed Success: Both ways considered, as each one, having a Mordecai Councelling Spi∣rit within themselves; or distinct, as in a Person without, both of which are of great service in the Work of the Lord. Some Rules were given to her, who is to succeed Vashti, that so she might gain Esteem, and Favour with the King. As first a Child like Innocency, and humble Simplicity, and staid Sobriety, which may render her as a blushing Bride of Virginity, all pure and fair as the Lilly. Such a one will be most meet to repre∣sent and personate the eternal Virgin, that so the Crown of Queen-like Power might be set on her Head. Then she may have access upon more equal terms to this mighty potent King; for herein lieth the great Priviledge, that upon any straits or distress as may happen, this worthy Esther knoweth whither to repair, ha∣ving both the Heart and Ear of that mighty one, who hath Dominion every where. She knowing her times, sea∣sons, and Cause is Just, for which she makes her Application. Here also I was

incited from this History, for to take no∣tice of the state of this Ahashuerus who had a Court and Tendance for himself, and another for his Queen, with her At∣tendance. Even so the high and holy One, hath two most holy Courts, for Purity, and heavenly State. The one is the great Pallace Shusan, which repre∣sents the Ierusalem state of Glory; the other is the Celestial All-springing Pa∣radise, provided for the Virgin Queen, and her most honourable Women; where she, that principal One, in whom the King delighteth, is often sent for to see, and to be honoured among that high Assembly. She at no time is Dis∣obedient to her Lords Command, but rejoyceth to be admitted to every spiri∣tual Feast: and then again by reciprocal Love invites also her Lord and King to banquet with her, of such Fruits, as she well knows will please him; so that there is no end of Love's Commerce. This chast and loyal Bride loveth not, if it might be permitted, to make one Meal, without her beloved King. She admitteth none into her secret Courts, but such grave Mordecai's, and such as are Virgins like unto her self.

The Haman once or twice intruded with the King, which doth allude to the in∣vading Serpent Seed, of which the wise and prudent Esther, with her Mordecai did foresee the Danger, and the subtle Plot for eternal Ruine; and therefore wisely grounded themselves, first in the Love, Favour, and good Will of their King. Even so do ye imitate the Examples of these worthy Ones: observe all things as in the History, so in the lively track of the Mystery. Let it be your grand De∣sign to ingratiate your selves in this your Captive state, with the mighty Potences in heavenly Places: Act each one both these Parts. Oh Mordecai! if any thing of Treachery, or Dishonour thou knowest against thy Lord the King, be faithful to bring it before him, that when need is, it may be remembred; for hereby the Virgin Seed in time shall rise to promo∣tion. Oh Esther! maintain that Love and Favour which thou hast obtained, hold fast what thou hast received of that Love Pledge, do thou prepare often in thy Paradisical Mind, what may please and have influence upon thy mighty So∣vereign Lord. Be sure to maintain all intimacies, for verily the Day is not only

comming, but now is, when both Mor∣decai and Esther shall have occasion to set a work, the utmost interest they have both for themselves, and for a scatter'd Seed, with the great King; to give seal∣ing Power for Confirmation and Justifi∣cation, in a wonderful way: As also Decrees to reverse and change, what seems so unalterable in the visible state of Things among the oppressed Cap∣tives. Here now somewhat of Wis∣doms Book is opened, seek the right Eye Salve, that ye may plainly read these things, and make high and spiri∣tual Use of them, that Esthers good Day may overtake you.

March the 22th. 1676/7.

In the Night, as I was waiting in my wonted solemn Retirement, what might further be administred. I was cast as in∣to a magical Sleep, where I saw my self carried into a Wilderness; where I saw only pleasant, pastoral Walks and Trees, which much suited with my Mind and Inclination there to walk; where I found nothing to disturb my superiour

Meditations. In which place I promised my self opportunity, as not willing that either my Name, or Place should be known to any, saving One. But while I was thus pleasured in my reserved state, I suddainly did see one, that was known to me, walking very strait and upright, with a Book reading in his Hand: He seemed to be as one, that would not look awry. But it was said presently, that this Person was a Spy: Then pre∣sently two more did appear of the Fe∣male Sex, both which did make a kind of Assault upon me; but one of the Fe∣males was more fierce, and did give my outward Skin a prick, as with a sharp Needle. Upon which I called for An∣gelical aid to succour me, or else too hard they would be. Whereupon I was parted from them, and saw them in that place no more: A voice, saying, None here shall henceforth come, but such as can agree to walk with thee perfectly. And so the Vision broke up.

The Interpretation.

Some Days after I did further enquire into the more full meaning of this Visi∣on, why such should so conspire against my solitary reserved Life: but especially that one, who was in my Eye of more value, because of a known Life of Truth, and Integrity? I found this written up∣on my Heart, Their Eyes must for a while be with-held; they will not you know, till ye can get the new Name engraven, as of pretious Stones upon your Fore∣head. For it was secretly whispered to my Spirit, that in some there might be a refined and spiritual Emulation, as in o∣thers a more Gross and Sensual. Both of which I had councel, and caution, how to walk with; so as no occasion, of stum∣bling might be given justly to the gain∣saying Spirits: Whose pryings were to see how we would walk, while in the Wilderness state. Out of which we were not to come, till our beloved Lord should bring us forth, as in another form; wherein me might be known as those, who are to live in another Sphere,

where neither the hissing Serpent, or bi∣ting Adder will adventure to appear in that High-way, where nothing which is unclean can pass. It is only for those, who have held out the Wilderness pro∣bation; waiting in Faith, Love, and Pa∣tience, till the jubilee Year. In which the Ransomed shall go forth, out of their so∣litary Place into the New Sharon: where the Glory and Excellency of their God, as a circling Saphir-bow will be for their Defence.

March the 23d. 1676/7.

This Word spake with great Maje∣sty: Behold I come quickly, hold fast that which thou hast. Upon which I considered what that thing was, which was to be held so fast. This Word then opened it self in great Force and Conse∣quence to me: for I was in great suspence among the many Gifts received, what most primarily should be taken care of, among those things which were intrusted with me. Still my Spirit was harping hereupon, waiting for a clear Resolve, which this Morning was given to me,

by a distinct Word passing through me, say∣ing; Hold fast that which is my Witness i•• thee, as the Gift of Revelation and Prophe∣sy: Which bind fast by the Girdle of Faith, or else it may be wrested from thee, for thou art not freed from the Serpent's Conspiracy. Who by all subtlety would circumvent my anointed Prophets, by mixing and casting in, what is not of my Spirits pure intent: Watchful then now be, least that high spirited Wine, which flows so readily from the eternal Vine should be either adulterated, or stopped in its flowing Source. Therefore from your holy Watcher take this following Rule, and thereby you shall be able to keep the Crown of anointing upon your Heads, in despite of the Serpent's Rage.

March the 24th. 1676/7.

To you then, to whom this worthy portion of Prophesie and Revelation is gi∣ven, as what ye are to keep and hold fast, till your Lord shall come, it will be expe∣dient to observe this Rule. Take this Councel that Elisha gave the Prophet's Widow, that had 〈…〉〈…〉 all her living,

Furnish thy House, and stock it well with choice Vessels of all kind, that are fit for reception; washed and wrinsed with the scented Water of Life. Let no o∣ther Furniture be within the Mansion-house of the great Prophet, but set all in Order, ranck by ranck, and expel e∣very other thing. Taking the Authori∣ty also to stop all of the nether sensual Springs; and a way is to be found out to cut off those Pipes, through which the muddy brackish Water of strong scented Reason issues out. For if at any time, while this pure Oyl is run∣ning, this should happen therewith to mingle, it would be like that Herb in the Pottage, which made the Sons of the Prophets, to cry there was Death in the Pot. Therefore obey this Councel, when thou hast brought in all those Vessels, that have been tried as Gold in the ce∣lestial Fire of God's Love, Faithfulness and Truth; then use thy Skill to suspend, and stench the Bleeding of that old de∣generated Vine. Which when your O∣bedience herein is readily fulfilled, then to you will be given that Precious, Blood Ruby-Stone, that will eternally put a stop thereto. But at present all Care

and Diligence is charged upon you, that a restraint according to your present A∣bility may be put, to all those sprouting Essences, which are contrary to the Pa∣radisical Nature.

Here is a Break for several Days in the Original.

April the 8th. 1677.

THis Word I was reminded of, as a Prophesie to be fulfilled in this la••t Age of Time: Rejoyce, O ye Souls, in what I am about to do; which is to create new Heavens in your old Earth; to change it into a spiritual Frame and Model, wherein the holy Ghost, that I will send down, shall evermore abide and dwell: Then shall ye bear the Name of Immanuel. Now it is to be under∣stood what the reason was why the holy Ghost could not transform the Soul be∣fore into its first Original Purity; which was because the new Heavens were not yet Framed: which do represent a Mind re∣newed, and a Heart purified. For that Scripture was opened to me, If Christ be risen in you, than hath Sin no Pow∣er over you, but its Body sinks and

dies away. For till the Body of Sin be laid, there can be no assuming of a ce∣lestial Body, at least for duration. Then again the great Prince and Shepherd had another design to gather up holy, choice Spirits, that had lived in mortal Bodies, to come up after him, to make up the Mount Sion Church, in the invisible Hea∣venly Sphere. And those that have kept fast the Word of Truth in Pati∣ence, and have fought the good Fight of Faith; if that they dye in the Warfare, they shall loose nothing of what they have so far wrought; there is a Reservation and a Place for such, to perfect what is lacking. For,

1. Christ himself did not go out of the Body into the highest mansion of Glory, but he first entred Paradise: So likewise those, whom the Father hath given to him, must whether in the Bo∣dy or out of the Body, make their first remove thither, to be fully made meet, to be gathered up to the Fountain-head of all springing Wisdom and Glory. A known Number here is to make up the Flock for this upper Fold; whereof are the Patriarchs, Prophets, and Apostles,

who are nominated to be Elders among that great Assembly; who are moved out of Paradise to sit in heavenly Places, with their head Prince and Mediatour. To which holy Place there are some ho∣ly and perfect Spirits in every Age added, as Saints breaking away from this Prin∣ciple.

This now is a Dispensation of that Time mentioned, of a gathering in of heavenly Spirits to Christ, out of the reformed Paradise. But there is yet a fuller Time and Dispensation to come, that shall answer to the Ierusalem above, which is said to come down. Here is a Mount Sion Church to be gathered out from among all Churches of Men, by the preparing Ministry of an Elias Spirit, who is to make ready against the Lord's return from that solemnized Wedding with the present triumphant Church. Now what is meant by this Elias Spi∣rit? But such a Spirit as hath Power to transform and translate at pleasure. This Elias is not an abstracted Ghost, but is in Conjunction with a flaming Body of Light. This was that, which the Apo∣stles eyed much in their Days, and had the Revelation thereof; but it was re∣served

for the latter Ages. This pure abstracted ghostly Power did come upon them, and did great things through their own Bodies, but did not work to the height of a ghostly Body; for then Mor∣tality would have been over Cloathed with Celestiality: Therefore it was re∣served for a future Season. This Apple is not yet fallen upon any one, but is growing to the full golden Colour, to give a full Body and Spirit to them: For whosoever shall eat of this golden Apple, shall be transmuted into a Body as of fine Gold. And so who shall first partake hereof, the Elias Spirit will soon operate, to translate them from terrestial Things. Then was this Que∣stion with me, But who of all Flesh li∣ving now shall this great Elias perso∣nate? Or ever come his Day to see? Many various Visions, and Prophesies, and many Persons tending hereunto have been, both in former and present times. But oh, dearest Lord! when, and how, and upon whom shall this be accompli∣shed; seeing all so universally are slow of Heart to believe? To know posi∣tively I dare not will, lest I should grieve the holy Spirit, remembring that

Rebuke, which Christ gave when his Disciples asked, Whether he would at that time restore the Kingdom? Who did not seem to be pleased, that they did urge the thing so closely. Which made me sober upon the like occasion; though through the Vision and Revela∣tion upon it, I had some temptation to encroach upon that, which is said to have the Mind of Iesus: which had its Times and Seasons, which waiting upon, great things might be revealed. And accordingly this Word, in way of An∣swer, sprang freely in me; Go your way in that Measure and Portion of Spirit re∣ceived, and wait as Elias under the Iuni∣per Tree; which signifies a Paradisical Pre∣paration: from which Tree all sweet Scents do flow, as the holy Gusts there∣upon do blow. Which will send in that which will give a Rich and Pleasant smell to your God, in order to somewhat else. Oh, who but those that are of an Elias Spirit that are weary, and do make com∣plaint of their mortal Terrestrial state, and would know a Transmutation, are fit for this which is here Prophesied of?

Then again this Word was spoken to me, That the great Melchizedeck King, who hath charge over the Houshold of Faith, doth design before his own per∣sonal Manifestation in the World, to de∣pute and raise up some, who shall be as the Seven principal Shepherds: to go forth in the Power and Spirit of Elias, to turn the Heart back again of the va∣grant lost Prodigal Children, to the Fa∣ther of their eternal Spirits; and there∣by to reconcile the two different Prin∣ciples: That the Enochian state may be revived for a free walking with God, by the Light of the one eternal Day, to pass in and out; not making reflect on upon this course material Body, being super∣naturally Cloathed upon with that, which giveth holy Boldness to appear in that most pure Sphere. Thus the Enoch and Elias Spirit are to arise upon some, who will mutually together agree to break through this vile Principle; though it be with Mountains rending, and with Rocks breaking, and Earth quakings. All which make way, for the dividing from that low terrestial state to incorporate with the very Bo∣dy of God. As to this query, The Spi∣rit

hath only to say further thus; Do not you put far away this Day through Fear, and Unbelief, but turn into the mysti∣cal Paradise, and under the Iuniper Tree bemoan your disappeared Virgin Bodies; which sweet unknown Solitude, attend for its Restoration. While you abide here the Angelical Powers shall minister spiritual Fare to strengthen you, for what is further to be accom∣plished by you. If you will hereunto fixedly wait, then also given may be the deep magical Book; in which Wis∣doms Spirit will make you Skilful in the circling Planets, appertaining to that invisible Element, which governeth all belonging to the New Ierusalem, with all its Inhabitants there. Now then as any shall desire in Enoch's and Elias's Spirit to break away from this terrestial Globe, let them faithfully O∣bey this deep Revelation, •• with the Councel hereunto annexed.

April the 10th. 1677.

As I was in my Bed, contemplating the unknown and invisible Orb of Glory, longing for a Body, with which I might have entrance thereinto: While I was thus deeply mufing, there first appeared to me a bright Cloud, which gather∣ed it self into a round Compass; then it opened into various Colours, wonder∣ful Splendorous with numerous Stars: which were only discernible, as they did not so visibly appear, because the brightness did overcloud them. In the midst of this, did suddainly break forth somewhat like the Figure of an Eye, which did look terrible, piercing through all, with flaming Streams round it, which were transcendently glorious. Upon which I could not stedfastly look, till I had closed my mortal Eyes: which then for some space of time, I did behold, and then it vanished in the twink of an Eye; then opening to see whether I could bear the glory of it, it did re∣tire out of sight with this Word, What Flesh can live in this refining Element?

Then answered my Spirit, True, O Lord: therefore the destruction of it I would see, that I may come to live with thee in these New Heavens. Why dearest Lord, is this Crystalline Orb of Light, let down only for view? If we may not partake something of the Nature of it? How is it that we have been so long lodged out of the sight of thee in this remote Principle? if it must still be, how can this vile Ter∣restial state be grateful to Spirits, who did pre-exist in thee before all Worlds; coming now to understand what is their true Eternal Dignity; to live in such lu∣cified Bodies, free and unclogged of Corporeity? After I had thus pre∣sented our deplorable Condition, through the sight and sence of what was in the Idea of my Spirit, I could not but move this Question to my Sovereign Creator, Why such a pure Spirit generated out of the highest and super excellent Mat∣ter, should unite with such course, mean, Corporal Forms, acted by a mortal, sensual, rational Soul, that governed it by the Star∣ry Region? To this deep Question, the Spirit gave this Aaswer readily, That the Immense Deity did hereby prepare high and worthy Ends, in sowing pure Spirit

into corruptible Flesh. As first for its Probation, it cometh into such Bodies to exercise, and to put forth its Superi∣our Might, for Mortifying, and to cor∣rect and check all the natural Propensity; which the mortal Spirit would tempt that which is Eternal, to joyn with it in. The which not yielding to, but maintain∣ing its own Superiority, in curbing and suppressing all of the earthly part, God is hereby greatly pleased, and highly ho∣noured. Therefore think not much, that for the present there is such incongruous∣ness betwixt that which is Intellectual, and that which is Terrestial. That which is E∣ternal, may command and subdue all what ever is Temporary. Therefore be not ig∣norant of your own Spirits Soveraignty, but call up its true Authority, for the Spiritualizing of what would be clouded with Sensuality. For if you yield here∣unto, and are overcome, then your Ta∣lent lies as dead and buried. And what account can any such give to their Lord, when he comes, who are thus slothful. Therefore that Parable (consider of it) about the Talents improving, had a very deep meaning: if you should not be faithful in the first stock of Life and

Spirit, you must not expect that more high and full Trust, and latter Crop, both Ghostly Spirit & Body Celestial, will be given. Therefore be patient, hold out, and do the prese••t work of the day, and know your Reward is not far from you. Then was the Vision of the Holy Element to me opened, as thus, The bright Airy Cloud, which gather∣ed it self into a round compass, and was mixed with flame Colours so subtle and pure; this was said to be the Mat∣ter of all Celestial Bodies: and those in∣numerable Stars, which were veiled un∣der the bright Cloud, were naked Spi∣rits, that did ascend out of Bodies ter∣restial, into this pure Element, and put on Figurative Bodies bright and Aethe∣ral, corresponding to the Nature of the Star-like sparkling Spirits, who did ap∣pear to be fixed in this pure Element. Then further, as to that Majestical Eye, which did appear so terribly piercing, it was shewn me, nay, the Spirit did plainly in a still Voice eccho in me, that from this pure Eye all distinct Sparks of Life did proceed, and did fly into mor∣tal Bodies, according to the hour of Life, and did come piercing into the

fleshly Womb, there to unite with a corporeal Spirit, which is naturally in∣troduced from Adam's lapsed day. Then was a Secret whispered into that Ear, which open stood to hear, what the Spirit dictated so uear, saying, Hast thou not read that one Star differeth from another in Glory, and one Angel is more mighty and powerful, and greatly dig∣nified then others, yet all of and from that pure Eye extracted. Even so fur∣ther learn, and receive this, That in the productions of Spirits, there is great difference, some greater, and more deep∣ly comprehensive, and intelligent, and strong to encounter with the averse matter, to which they are united. For know, this prerogative of Will, which with God, the Fountain of all Spirits is to be left free, is not here to be called to an account by his Creatures. Who gives Spirits successively to Bodies, ac∣cording for what he hath for them more eminent and extraordinary work to act and do, in the lower Region of this World. Therefore God hath left himself this Liberty to give to one five Talents, and to another but two, or one. But if to that one, any shall be

faithful to improve it, while he lives in this Body, doubt not but it is of very dear acceptation with their Lord, to enter into his Joy, though somewhat different accor∣ding to the Spirits degree. Thus Abraham and Lot were both from a pure righte∣ous Seed, yet Abraham's Spirit of Truth did much excell. And so ye may recol∣lect innumerable Instances throughout all Ages, as Enoch, Moses, Ioshuah, Elias, who had answerably great Service to do for their God, though so unsuitably matched by Bodies; yet such was the greatness of their Spirits, as they made their very terrestial Man to keep pace with their Spirits. Nay, such is the power and ability of an Eternal Spirit, through piercing into its original center, that it may attract and cloath it self with the inward Virgin Body; which is the Matter of that pure Element, which thou didst see; and so for Times and Seasons, the gross Nature sublimated and over∣powered, may be as oft of this kind, as was formerly; according to the might and potency of the Spirit existing in Bo∣dies. As this was shewn in your Lord Je∣sus both before and after his Resurrecti∣on. Now what doth this Vision pre∣dict,

but the cloathing of some great Saints with this pure Element. Who do often withdraw from the Corporeal Sense. Oh who can tell, What is here to be enjoyed, but such as do slide away from this vile earthly Climate? The Seven-Star Planets will be given into their Hands, the Influences of which are all of pure Ghostly Inspiration, to out-set and overthrow the earthly gross Element, which so long hath prevented the Heavenly Community. Now then dive into your own Celestiality, and see with what manner of Spirits ye are en∣dued: for in them the Powers do en∣tirely lie for Transformation.

From the fore-going Revelation, it was fully cleared unto me, for what cause pure Spirits, which did proceed from the holy Being, came to exist in mortal Vehicles. It was not for any Sin or Trans∣gression, which they acted or did in the times of their pre-existency in any Ethe∣ral Region, as some do believe, being bare abstracted Spirits, without any Fi∣gurative Bodies. Only Adam and Eve may be considered as the whole Uni∣verse, and all included in them, as the representative Heads of all successive Ge∣nerations,

who were mortalized after their similitude. For which cause, Sin, and Curse, and Death enter'd, but none for Adam's Transgressions shall be con∣demned: for shall not the Judge of all the Earth do and pass righteous Judg∣ment? Shall any suffer for what they could no way avoid? God forbid, as in Sin all Men and Women were conceived and born, so likewise in a Seed of Truth and Righteousness, which is invisibly in∣troduced for to destroy and overpower the Serpently Seed, both growing up to∣gether, which of them doth obtain the mastership, doth remain in each ones Principle. The most wise God having laid in a sufficiency of Spirit, who in the days of Noah, said, My Spirit in them was tired out, striving still with them, so God will clear and acquit himself of all, that of this Nature can be charged upon him. Then further it was opened unto me from that Scripture, That as Sin hath abounded, Grace shall much more abound. This Grace was revealed in the Gift or Infusion of the Spirit of Christ, as the promised Seed of restoring Life unto Adam and Eve, upon their very dege∣neration, that they might not be as with∣out God, in that corporeal Image,

which they now were changed into. If the Eternal Word, which was from the beginning, had not been their Light and Life, and so likewise generative to their future Posterity, they had been in the same condemnation with the fallen An∣gels, but the Eternal Word did even then incarnate himself for their help and recovery, and to save them from sinking into that horrible Lake, which the Ser∣pent had prepared for them. Thus did the Eternal Love immediately move to∣wards them, to free them out of the Dragon's Power, whose design was to make them of their own Hierarchy, in their Princely power of Darkness, out from which the Lamb of God did re∣deem them. Who from the Foundation of the World was the Salvation of God, so still going on to the Ends of the Earth. But while this new thing sprang in my understanding, which seemed to differ from what I had formerly received as Truth, I besought the Lord my Tea∣cher, to answer this Objection that was raised thereupon. That if so immedi∣ately upon Adam's Fall, the Eternal Word (who is the new Birth-Seed) did incorporate with Eve, whereby power

and ability were given to bring forth wholly after the Spirit; how was it then that she should and did bring forth after the fleshly Image, as ap∣peared by the first Man, which she brought forth in the wrathful Property first awakened. In Answer to this, I found Light at hand to resolve me, As thus, it did not seem good to the Wise Creator to obliterate, and so presently to wipe off the Stain, with which they by the act of Disobedience had blemished themselves. Some marks of Displeasure the most Holy did still include them un∣der as a Terrestial Body, and to bring forth in Travel and Sorrow, what should have been by Magical Power, and Joy, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Celestial Angelical Forms: but now as the effects of disregarding the Command of God, they brought forth a mean and de∣spicable Image, according to their own Likeness. But then I further queried, but this Corporeity might have been Sinless, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Original Righteousness was also infused, by the immortal Spark of Life entring in, to incorporate with the outward Elemen∣tary Birth. That Spirit which had so pure an Existency, and was in free Liberty, should come into a necessitated thraldom as in Cain was manifested. As to this I

also obtained Satisfaction, that Cain had the Eternal Light of Life with him, that did fore-warn him, and convince him of the end and danger of Sin, and that he was under Probation, and that the Serpent had liberty still to ••••••mpt a new sutably to the Condition he w••s fallen into. Who had an absolute Liberty of Will and Suf∣ficiency of Power to stand his Ground, as God said to him by way of Reproof, If thou dost well, shalt not thou be accept∣ed; but if not Sin lieth at thy own Door. Which plainly doth declare, that Cain should not have yielded himself Sins Captive. So that in all Temptations, you may know whither to fly, even to that eternal Word within you: who is migh∣ty to Save, who Is and Was from the Be∣ginning, the First, and the Last, Visible and Invisible, Deity in Humanity, and De∣ity out of Humanity; all making and ten∣ding to the fullfilling and Manifestation of the Mystery which hath been hid in the Trinity. Which Arcanum will be daily revealing in this latter Age. Then arose a further Query to be answered, If Christ as a Seed of Life was infused into every individual Birth throughout the Line of Terrestial Propagation, whereby

a Sufficiency was found to bear down and overcome, what the Serpent had intro∣duced of this Venome and Sting of Sin add Death: What further need was there of Christ to assume a Body and to be pro∣claimed in the World as a Personal Savi∣our by and through the offering up him∣self a Propitiatory Sacrifice for Sin; If it could have been expiated by the Pro∣duction of Internal Light and Life, thus ori∣ginally Springing according to that Scrip∣ture, Christ the Light of every one that cometh into the World? As this is a weighty and considerable Question, so re∣solved it shall be from That, which seeth into the first Ground, of what cometh to be manifested in time. Now then for these Reasons it was expedient for him, who was nominated the Second Person in the Trinity to be exhibited in a corporal Form upon this Account.

First, To declare the possibility of bringing in and acting forth an everlast∣ing Righteousness in ••rail humane Na∣ture, which every way was beset and assaulted with Temptations from all dark Powers; which from their evil Cen∣ter did conspire to overturn Truth and Fidelity in this Immaculate Lamb; for

had the Dragon prevailed upon him here, Mount Sion and the Heavenly Ierusalem should never have been revealed.

Secondly, Then again for this Cause, Christ was to be manifested in Flesh in God-like Power, as very needful to be∣come that great High-Priest, to attone and make expiation for the Sins and De∣fectiveness under the first Covenant, which was given in Paradise; all since having sinned after the similitude of A∣dam's Transgression. The holy Seed in them being weak, through the Body which is included, and falling under the gross Element: which hath and doth in some much more then others, choak and smother the Life, and doth greatly cloud and darken universally this pure Light whereby the good part doth rarely get the Victory in any, till they attain to a good degree of Illumination and Purifi∣cation. For, this Spring of Light doth get through but by degrees: for tho in it self its of great Potency, yet need enough there is, for Sins committed in the times of Ignorance and Minority; before the Spirit comes, to make the Soul under∣stand it self, from whence it is relapsed: I say, for the Remission of these Sins past

through the forbearance of God, not less then such a Sacrifice was your Jesus for you to become.

In the Third Place, Then as Christ ful∣filled all Righteousness in his Humanity, for an Example to his fellow Breathren, so they might come to the unity of the same perfect Life, by the same per∣fect Spirit, which was in him through the dying Life. For thereby your Lord Jesus obtained a super-additional force and power of Spirit to give, and shed abroad into you, for the working out a full Liberty and Salvation. For seeing his pure Life-Seed was under oppression, he also came into a Body of Flesh, to re∣lieve and free it from the Bondage of Sin and Evil, and also the very Mortality antecedent thereunto; according as it is written, delivering them, who through fear of Death, were all their Life-time subject to bondage: Which no way could be effected, but by Death de∣stroying Death. First in the humane Figure of your Lord Jesus, who here∣by shewed you the way to do mystically, that so thereby you might escape the Second Death, through the Resurrecti∣on,

which is said to quicken Mortal Bodies.

Fourth Place, Now then further con∣sider, that th••s was the very great and primary end of Christ coming into a Body of Flesh to transfigure, and to shew the way of Immortalizing of it, as he did his own after his Resurrection, when he ascended into the Kingdom of his Father. Then this was also noted to me from hence that had not Christ come down into a Body, the highest Saint could have attain∣ed no higher State than Paradice: though endued with all the internal Excellency from the Word of Life, as a Seed incorpo∣rating with it. For their highest dimensi∣ons was Adam's Paradise, beyond which Region neither Patriarchs nor prophets did arrive before Christ's appearing in the World. Therefore you see Christ imbo∣dying himself in a Terrestial Form brought forth many considerable Advantages, if they may now be considered of by the wise hearted, so as to wait and expect the fruits of that additional Spirit, that is some degrees higher, than any Seraphick Flame of Light. Believe it, and know it, that this Breath of Fire breathed and

sucked in, will melt away all your gross Metalline Corporeity.

April the 18th. 1677.

The True Shunamite

As soon as I awaked in the Morning this Word spake in me, What is to be done for thee? Wouldst thou be spoken for to the King? This Word I ponder∣ed often upon, what should be the mean∣ing hereof, and for what intent it did so speak. Which after some days was thus resolved, that such who signatur'd are with Spiritual Generosity and Largeness of Love, answerably to that Shunamite, who was so careful of Elisha, as to provide for his Entertainment; even so grateful would Christ the true Spirit of Prophecy be unto them who have such a Proof of Love and Esteem for him, as to furnish out a most holy separate Place, for this Prophet still to turn in into. First then it was given me herefrom to observe, that this Shunamite, as she did understand him to be a Man of God, gave him great Reverence, and would not lodge him in

her own mixed Family; as judging none there worthy of his Conversation: and therefore did on purpose build a place of Apartment for vacancy, that this holy Seer might have opportunity for enquiry with the Deity: Therefore she took care he should not be disturbed. Then further this Word came unto me, as not only for Council, but for Information: that Know∣ledge was taken of such a true Shunamite, who was in Council with her Eternal Mate, that had prepared according to this similitude, for this Spirit of Prophe∣cy, a most holy inward place; with a true Spiritual furnishment, of what was necessary to tempt this true searching Seer to take up here his abode. Then was it shewn me, what I did not know to be in my self so clearly, thus figured out dstinctly by way of Allegory. First a new Edifice on purpose was framed by the wise Master Builder in us. Then a Table-Heart, in which the Law of Love was written. Then a Bed for to give ease and rest to our Beloved, that he might not be as a wayfaring Man. Know this in each of us, so furnished out as his own home, where we might retire to him in the Light and Spring of Under∣standing.

Which is the Candlestick and Candle fixed in us before-hand, without which no comfortable abode for this Prophet would be in us. Then again, the Stool signifies a quiet fixation with us without weariness, a blessed conten∣tation. In that there is but one Seat, it shews that here is an excluding of all other out of this Place. The Elisha Spirit admitteth none to sit with him in his Lodging: for this sitting or waiting posture is proper for the Spiritual Di∣viner, that night and day may minister hereupon. Upon this I did receive an approbation or Sealing Word for good Hope and rich Consolation to us, who could witness that large generosity of Spirit in Love to this Prophet, before whom we are called to stand. Who did put indeed and verify this Question a second time unto me, saying, What shall be done for you, who have cared all this Care for me, in giving me a place of Apartment, where nothing might mingle with me? Tell me now, what I shall speak on your behalf, whether to the King, or Captain of his Host? The King here represents God the Father, the Captain your Lord Jesus, the Elisha

Spirit, the Holy Ghost. Either of them both can be heard at all times. Therefore, see that ye be free in Humility with your Prophet. Now having such a Grant made to me, I consulted how to act the part of a wise Shunamite; though I could, and might take herefrom great Liberty, yet I am taught to weigh all my Request, that nothing rash or unadvised may proceed from me. Oh my Lord and great Prophet, I cannot compare with the Shunamite in all things, who said, That she was in her own Land and People. But we may be said to be on some account, as exile Captives, while living in Elementary Bodies, also in a Land under Babylonish tribute, which is very grievous to the Supernal part. Who knows its own true Nativity, as seeing through the Glass of Eternity, what we once were in pre-existency. But now as existing in Forms of Mortality, it can∣not be said, that we need nothing fur∣ther, in the highest degree of this Ter∣restial state. Therefore in blushing Fear and holy Modesty, I did declare the Sense hereof to my Prophet, If now my Lord will speak for this unto the great and mighty King, and Captain of the

Lord's Host, that we may have release out of all Babylonish thrall, and be brought back again, to our own People, to dwell in the Heavenly City. What greater express of kindness can be com∣passed for us by the Prophet? But the Spirit of Elisha replyed to me, There is yet a greater thing then this, of which thou hast made no mention, that must go before it. Which is the one pure Ele∣mentary Birth; for that which is born from beneath of fleshly Corporeity, can never be gathered among those Celestial Denisons, till immortaliz'd with pure and Aethereal Bodies. Ah my Lord, if so, what hopes can there he for us, who are so united unto this out-Birth. Then said the Prophet, Be quiet and still, and af∣ter a while this pure Birth, that is all of Spirit, may freely Spring, in which you will pass, where you so much long, and desire for to dwell. But then this was further revealed, that many would be the cross workings of this Worldly Ele∣ment, therefore very wary we must be to avoid all Minglings with it. For we stood here upon a very nice point, there∣fore know, and be only conversant with this God-Man, from whom is diffused,

that which is of pure Birth Impregnancy, that will excell in Perfection all of for∣mer Births. Yet said the Prophet, consider further this, If you do attain to this Birth, know while ye are in this Principle, it is not out of all danger. Hazards do attend it, as in the case of the Shuna∣mite, while but in the Childish state. The Four Elements may specially be in strife against the Life hereof, when the Elisha-Power may be with-drawn away. Therefore keep up all Love, and sweet Correspondency with this Spiritual Pro∣phet, that ye may a Refuge have, in what∣ever may happen for present or future time, or may fall out upon you; making use of this his great Friendship at all times, when need doth require: who hath a re∣viving Breath for Life still to inspire. So then according to what hath been re∣vealed herefrom, do you make use here∣of in a wise and understanding Spirit.

April the 20th. 1677.

I did see a Vision, which was thus presented, as the form of a Hand, which seemed to be grasped very close: out of which sprung a living Creature, peeping through the Fingers, and so by degrees did quite break through the Fingers. First appeared the Head, as in the Likeness of a young Dove; but the Body was of the colour of a Ruby, having Wings and Fire-sparkling Eyes: which as soon as it got through the Hand, it mounted a∣way as into the Air, where I saw it no more. This thing seemed very strange to me, and for some days the meaning was concealed, having other Ideas in∣tervening, wherein my Intellectuals were exercised. But this being brought to remembrance, there was something con∣siderable to be understood from it, as by the Spirit of Wisdom and Light was made out very significantly.

The Interpresation of this Vision.

As first, by the Hand, which repre∣sents Strength, Power, and Activity, as when God is said to do any marvellous or unusual thing, it still goeth under the denomination of his Hand. As it was upon Ezekiel, when he was in the Visions of God, his Hand was said to be upon him. And again, The Hand of the Lord is nor shortned, but said to be stretched out as a strong over-spreading Hand. Therefore after the similitude of a Hand the Creating Power doth go forth, as in Vision it was shewn thee, what in time might be effected. Then this Question was put to me, What now dost thou believe that living Creature to be, which was so wonderfully formed in the Hand? Ah my Lord, I do make no conclusion hereof, I wait singly to participate of thy Mind, whose sweet Voice and Sound I through thy Grace am learned in, and do hereunto attend. Therefore speak my Lord yet again. Then did this Word pass through me, after the man∣ner of a Spirit's Speech, saying, The Living Creature, which did break away

through the Hand, doth figure out that which is of great import, as namely a Cherub Birth. Whereof the Elisha Spirit hath Prophesied should be brought to pass, where the least expectation might be. As in the case of the Shuna∣mite, who was strangely surprized, when the Prophet did her greet herewith: Even so unexpectedly will the Earth be blessed with such a Birth, that shall be hatched under the mighty Hand of Power: which will ascend straitway to this Mountain high. And it was further hinted to me, that as I could not see nor understand any matter contributed, to be the substance of this Living Creature; so it must be here. Which as I was consi∣dering of in my self, that Scripture was struck upon me, It is the Stone, that is cut out, without Artificial work∣ing, or known matter. Therefore said the Spirit, so consider of it: this is that holy Breath, that none indeed can tell from whence it comes, nor whither it goes; it resteth upon whom it self wil∣leth, and there contracts incorporeal matter; that so a Body Cherub-like may go forth from under the overshadowing Hand. Know of such like the New Hea∣vens

and Earth are henceforth only to be furnished withal. Therefore for certainty that Word will be made good, Behold the Face of all things will renew. But how? No otherwise, but by the Powers, that shall go forth from this Che∣rub-Birth. That when once got through will numerate, as those mighty Angels of the Resurrection; who will be of great force to pour out the Vials of Wrath upon the Dragon and Beast, Who hath had his Root and Seat in man's inward part, and there hath made all the defilement. Therefore Vengeance upon the Beast will be ere long taken, because he hath been so mingled, not only with gross Sensuality, but also with the Serpently Property. That all now, who are herein found, who are designed for the Kingdom of Heaven, must suffer under the Violation of this blest Birth, whose rising will be the fall of what is Fleshly. For saith he that maketh all things, Yet once more an End is come of all Flesh before me. A New Creation is to succeed out of, and from under the hiding Power of the Al∣mighty Hand, in such who now cloathed are with this present Creation, in such

rough Beast-like Garments, whereof they are ashamed. Therefore it is that such mean perishing Coverings, which are not so much as Moth-proof, they do seek to make comely to each Mortal Eye: but here is a Birth of another Nature and Consistency, that neither needs, nor will accept of any of this vile matter from the grosser Elements; knowing well, that course Linnen, which is spun out from thence, will no way become such, as must pass into that City: Which is so bright and clear; where nothing is worn, but what is Aethereal and trausparent. The Light there is such, as soon makes a dis∣covery of what is contrary. Then said my Spirit, Ah my Lord, thou hast spo∣ken of great things to come, happy is that Age, who shall see such a Birth-day as this. But this question, my dear Lord, resolve to me, which is this. What hath made this Spiritual Birth thus long to stick in the World? Ans. Because this out Birth by way of Natural Generation, hath now had such a long circling Life, in the deep impression of the Stats; that it is rooted as a strong Oak, that would give way to no other, but to the fla∣ming Ax of this Birth of the Spirit••

Which by reason of long custom, and habit is grown too stubborn and strong, for the young plant seed to deal with it. It meeting with many disadvantages, both as to place, and Persons, and consti∣tution of things in and from this Princi∣ple. That so it need to be no wonder, that this Birth find such difficulty in any for to get through: But this old oaky Birth shall not be only lopped by degrees, and the root of the matter left still to spring from generation to generation, in those who are allotted for Redemption. No, know you, Jesus will not have it run by natural Course to the end of Time. Thus his Trumpet hath already sounded to awaken some, that did as others sleep in the dust; who are risen to a better hope, seeking to be cloathed with im∣mortal Robes. To such, as first do look, and do keep close under this hand of power; this Cherub-Birth will appear, and then let not such fear, that their old terrestrial Birth shall their more superior and heavenly Image outwear. The wise in heart are given to understand these things, who are diligent to enquire, when this Birth will be perfected.

April the 22d. 1677.

About the break of day there ap∣peared to me, as upon a Mountain, a stately building of great fortitude and strength; it was compacted so within it self, as nothing by many miles could come near to it. All the scituation of it was green, and pleasant, but the ascent to it was so high, as it seemed impossible for any to come up thereunto, who had not the Wings of a Dove. Neither could I discern any Road or Path-way thither. After the representation hereof was pas∣sed away, leaving much thoughtfulness in me, I had for that present time this word given to me. That this separated Building was called the City of strength. Some three nights after, as I was in a slumber, this high Mountain appeared again: and I saw two Persons beckoning out of that place to come up, then I at∣tempted to ascend or to walk up to them; but found my Corporeity so weighty upon me, as I could not by any means, at that present make up thither: which caused great anxiousness in me, for my

will was very earnest to make up to that desired place.

April the 23d. 1677.

A further Discourse upon this high Mountain.

Upon which I moved my Lord, who was nigh in Spirit, why such inviting Ideas should so attract both Heart and Eyes? and yet no might or power to come up to that holy Mountain, upon which this glorious City stood: which would be strength and fortitude from all sufferings and evils, which while be∣low this Mountain, we are ob••oxious to. Upon which complaint the springing word thus said, how is it? that thy soul is hereat disquieted, that thou canst not possess so immediately, what is made known to thee in Vision and Prophecy? The ground hereof is known to Wisdom, who also will satisfie thee, why this can∣not yet be attainable.

First consider thy present Existency, that it is in a very low degree, inferior to the Angelical Sphear, nay hardly

meet for what might be enjoyed in the Paradisical Orb. That pure leavening Unction hath not gone through Body, Soul, and Spirit, so as to change through∣out into its own Nature, which hath hindred you: For nothing of corporeal matter could ever thither up ascend, though the Will and Spirit put forth with great earnestness out thereun∣to. But then again, be it given ye to understand, that this presentation doth signifie the reviving the remembrance of what hath been prophesied in fore∣going Ages. For Similitudes will go before to usher in the real thing. The Preludiums of which have so long slept, that some fresh warnings hereof will be given to them, that wait for and believe in their day, to see the Kingdom of God in its height of glory. As this City is a true figure hereof, which seems yet to be at a great distance from this low World, as to its mighty height. Which is a Confirmation to that old Prophecy, the Mountain of the Lords house is establish∣ed above all mo••ntains, and thereto will be the flowing of Dove Spirits, as to their own habitation. From hence, a sweet and fresh Manifestation, by way of

a renewed Prophecy, did open from those words, That it shall come to pass in the last days, and which thus spake: That the Lot of this fulfilling Prophecy might be wit∣nessed by some in this Age. For which end, this Transient Vision of the City was shewed, for to quicken and revive the hopes of those, who were Mourners to see themselves remote herefrom; because of the wonderful distance, and height in the situation thereof: which caused such anxiousness through their own in∣sufficiency to reach up thither; as not see∣ing any possibility to come to God's Ho∣ly Palace, where only was our hoped for freedom.

But while I was in this demur and fear, a swift Messenger from this high and lofty Place did reach out his hand to me; and suddainly this House, which was so far off, was now to me as nigh. For I did see it pass by me, as in a clear Glass-case, as if it had run upon a Cha∣riot Wheel, so swift that I could only spy through the Glass, a light transparent Glory: Which left me in no little Con∣cern, because not taken in hereinto. But that word was spoken presently for sup∣port, Thou canst not follow now, but

shalt afterwards. Then did the Comfor∣ter commune of these things further un∣to me, revealing the mystery of this City, as to its consistency. Its Building is of a threefold quality, as to the making out of its glorious Variety. The first foundation-matter was all Saphire-like, of such virtue and clarity, as it extracts the Jasperstone, and so consequently the the ghostly Ruby, of which three this City is compacted. And is exalted above all degrees of created beings, that none can come to dwell here within this deified place; till a high Chymical, Vir∣tue do proceed from each stone in this Building, for a separated operation. For these stones will attract only out of the Soul and Spirit, what is their own; Therefore expect no less then three ba∣ptizing fires to pass upon you, before ye can be Inhabitants in this transparent City of Glass. The Saphire, which is the Fathers fiery Property operates in the Spirit of Salts searching quality, to find out all corruptibility. Then secondly Christ the Jasper-light sends out his warm fire Blood-stone, both to purge, cleanse, and heal. Then the third dispen∣sive Power will let out, such a flood of

Oyl, of his own high persumed Nature, mingling all through the foregoing Ce∣lestial fires in a blessed light flame, as will burn away the first gross Elemental Mat∣ter, which hath prevented the Spirits ascent into this Mountain of the Lord's House. But however, draw you near to the foot of this City-mountain, which while ye fit therein waiting, this very Mountain may melt, and before you bow. And this City, which is called everlasting Righteousness, and Strength, will through its pure constellative vir∣tue exhale and draw you up into it self. Where ye then ever will be with the Deity in Berill flaming Bodies and Spi∣rits, according to the ghostly Purity of might, as those who are ready for this spiritual and suddain flight.

April the 26th. 1677.

As I was considering of the openings which I had, of that Vision relating unto the Cherubim-birth, which was hatched under the Hand of the Power: This Query arose in me, how the Spirit of this New Creature was sustained? And

which way it could draw in that food, that constituted it to be of that strength and excellency of Body, and Spirit, that it could mount away, as a Dove into an unknown Orb? Ah, my Lord, what man∣ner of Birth is this? Shall such a Birth ever be known to have existency in this terrestial sphere? Sure such a Birth is only meet to be Born, where is a pure and unmixed Element, which may not be in strife against it. For verily it is hard and very difficult for such a Birth to be nursed and brought up to perfecti∣on, where all things work cross, rising up against it. Because it is a strange Child that beareth not this worlds Image; as for example in our Lord Je∣sus, his Birth being extraordinary, and marvelous, so soon as it was but noised abroad, Councel was taken for to de∣stroy him: nay he had much ado to live out his determined time; but as he pre∣served himself by his inward virtual Bo∣dy upon every storm and assault. The world that lieth in the evil of darkness, could not bear such a Light to live a∣mongst them, whose life was that which did reprove them; Therefore it is no needless question to ask of the most high

Wisdom, how in this Age such a Birth may be succoured and sustained, till it hath got a body of might and fortitude, which no weapon can destroy or hurt. The resolve must be fetched up from the deepest of all centers, as it is a matter of the most primary consequence to them, who have such a Birth in such a dange∣rous Principle for to bring up; a Birth which is from the power of the over∣shadowing hand. Hence then for satis∣faction to this Query, saith the all know∣ing Spirit, be it given you to understand, That every Birth of what kind soever, brings along with it, through the wise Provision in Nature its own nutriment. That which is of corruptible seed, hath what answers to it, of its own perishing Quality. What feeds on flesh, either as to its fleshly mind or body shall suffer loss to purpose; though all the care be to prop and nourish it to make it a well favoured piece of mortality. Which to the most holy is a strange Similitude, which he hath no delight to see, or know his own any longer in. Therefore he inciteth and calleth to look after another Birth, that may be all of Quintessential matter, of the very Nature of the Deity,

such a pure thing may have corporal hu∣manity a while, for its visible case. As your Immanuel had assumed, as the gar∣ment of Sackloath; in which he hum∣bled himself for the sins of the world, and for that end sacrificed it: Who, though he took it up again, it was for the manifestation of greater wonders by it, through various changes, which it was made the subject of. For in that some∣times he was known, and then again in such a figure unknowable to them, who were daily conversant with him. Who after that the pleasure and design of the Father was in that body finished, then the power of the inward spiritual body was manifested to anatomise the visible humanity, for that was not to pass into the Heavens. From all which learn we to discern, where the Christ like birth with his spiritual body is, though cloud∣ed with a corporeal figure. And that ye may not be mistaken, take these special signs, to know where it is truly fixed or impressed.

First then know, this overshadowing hand, through which this birth doth spring, incompasseth only, what is Para∣disical ground: there it drops in, its golden

seed. This ground in its true native Virgin pureness, must be separated from the common cursed matter, of what pro∣duceth the earthly birth. These two different soyles are to be found in the first Adam's generative off-spring, but it is so mingled and overrun with the dark muddy element, that great care, labour and painful industry is used for its reco∣very out, by the wise and learned Spirit in the heavenly Chymistry, rightly to prepare for this holy Birth. Which will be easily known from the course and ru∣dimental, that is in the image of the earthly.

For first, here is a pure conception, as from the high and pure radical infusive Spi∣rit, that quickens the Virgin soil, and so co∣operates it into a spiritual Body, that it may be all of one, and the same pure, clear, undefiled, subtile matter with the quickning Spirit: that you may know, what that is, which contributes to the Christ-like Births, wherewith it will be one and the same, that it may degenerate in nothing, from the first perfection and pattern of his Life. But only this hea∣venly man may be excused, from that personal suffering in the tragical part, as

an outward death. Which will not be required upon the same account, having finished the mystery of the mystical death, through this Birth taking place, and bearing dominion over the outward. But now to resolve that Question, What this Birth that is from above, which is coagulated into one unmixed matter must live upon in the house of humanity. Which for a time it must be brought up in, as Christ himself was, and tempted with the evil fruits, that will be daily proffered from the market of this world, but yet in no danger, though in minori∣ty. For it is left under the guardian Spirit, who warns it what to abstain from; whose nature and composition is of such heavenly essentiality, that it in∣clines naturally to obey the Paradisical laws. Which is the second character of this New Creature.

Then again in the third place, while but in its Infancy, it will suck of no other, but its Eternal Virgin Mother; lay it to any other, and it will be sick to Death. And if at any time contrary Food is forced upon it, it doth presently Vo∣mit it up. Then when grown to a fur∣ther degree of strength, not only

the pure Milk of Wisdom, its Mother, those living Precepts of her Word, but the very Body of the Deity, which is the spiritual Flesh Christ spoke of, and the Blood the Milk of the Word. But when come to that Age, as to be able to take and feed upon that Body, that is extracted out of the very Being of all Eternal Spirits, of what kind must this be brought forth? but even such a Ce∣lestial Body, as Christ told them, could never taste of Death. For as he did live by the Father, by feeding upon the very power of the God-head. So like∣wise that Birth, which was of this ex∣traction, should live eternally, by feed∣ing it self upon his divine Flesh. Your Fathers, saith he, did eat Manna, and are dead, but I the Bread of Life will sustain you, and thereby immortalize you, if ye henceforth do feed upon no other, but me the Tree of Life. It was further revealed to me, That the Mould and Paradisical Matter was found in us, and brought out of all dispersions into one holy lump, formed and quickned by that pure azure stream or breath, which did present it self by way of Visi∣on. And this in process of time might

come to be no less than God manifested in our fleshly forms of Corporeities; therefore let us be careful and watchful over it, and to hide it under the shel∣tering hand of the everlasting power; forasmuch as it is enclosed with a terrestrial form, as its house, where the light of the Sun, Moon and Stars of this Visible Region did break in, and there∣by would assume a government over it: which might bind, and keep it under, as upon the outward elementary Spirit. This was my fear and jeoperdy. Con∣cerning which, the everlasting Comfor∣ter did satisfie me, declaring, This was a free birth, not subject in any respect to the rudiments of this world, because, that nothing of these essences did there∣with mix. N•• depravity in the Nature of sin was here infused. Therefore this Birth may stand upon its royal freedom; for to be born free from sin is a great and mighty thing. Therefore know your New Birth-prerogative, and come not under the power of what this holy inspiring breath is come to set at liberty from. For the true Heir is a Son of Li∣berty, in bondage to nothing, when once he comes to know himself, he will

then assume that Sovereignty, which shall make the corporeal life bow unto him. Nay, as this encreaseth, and grows up to its princely greatness, this Land will be too strait. For out of Egypt God will call this his Heir, through all terrestial Walls and Gates, to come up unto that free City, where the Trinity in Majesty will give out their sealed Commissions, for what this Birth of might and excellency hath further for them to do in this low Region. For that which hath been, as the high build∣ed wall of Perdition, betwixt these Prin∣ciples, and the Mountain upon which the New Ierusalem stands, by such strong Angels as these, you shall see broken down without tool or weapon; and pas∣sage made, which the Eagle Eye of this Birth will spy, and will be so skilfull, as to know its way through the cloudy Air, to mount Sion Hill, the mystery of God in both Principles to fulfill.

April the 27th. 1677.

In the Morning after the Doctor had prayed, I awaked and sunk down into the center of Life. And there appear∣ed unto me a pure azure blue stream•• which was said in me, was that Spirit and Breath of Life, that must put the grosser Element to flight. Then it was further opened to me, that from this perfect thing, would go forth an en∣riching Mist, that should renew the face of all things, in such whose inward ground was measured out by the Golden Reed of the Spirit. Then was further shewed me, the twofold nature and pro∣perty of this Breath: That as it could quicken and be a seed of Life in matter meetly prepared for it: So likewise this Breath would extinguish that Life, which worketh in contrariety against it. Ac∣cording as it is written, Oh Death, I will be thy Death. When all conclusions be tried for the expiation of the earthly birth, there is no other, that can so eternally anatomize it, as the Body of Sin may be said to cease, and not to be,

but by the Spirit of the Lord, blowing upon the fleshly form of it, which seem∣eth to be so goodly. Verily this Life hath been too hard for all other weapons, that have been tried upon it, since the full outward death could not conquer this Life of Sin. As Christ told the Iews, if they did not believe on him, as the resurrection of another Life, they should die in their sins. So as the mortal death cannot quit from that second death which follows that corrupt Birth-seed, which was not in this Life demolished. But then from hence, this doubt will arise, Who is it, that hath left this Testimony behind them, of all past Generations, that before the mortal death did overtake them; they had first cleared themselves of that vile and corruptible birth of sin? Sure saith the objective Spirit, if this be strictly examined, how few, or scarce any will be found, but did mortally die, before the inward body of sin was totally expired. If so, how then could they immediately pass, where nothing, that ever was of the polluted Nature of Sin, could come in. As to this obscure and deep Query, of which I my self with others, have been universally ignorant,

as not finding out the several reserva∣tories, that Spirits did pass into: The letter of the Scripture not opening so positively, what relateth hereunto, as plainly to determine this doubtful mat∣ter; But it hath been kept dark, in the foresight of the most holy wise God. Who hath left himself free, to give the key of the knowledge hereof in what Age, and to such in that Age, as shall be worthy of such secret. My Spirit hath been often solicitous with the Lord for this thing, as in case my Body might•• break from my superior Spirit, and the Mortal part die before the evil essences, which are called Sinn be extinguished, as to their very originality, then into what Orb shall such a Spirit enter? that may be almost but yet not quite got free from every relick of sin. The Key of this un∣known Door was hereupon put into the hand of my Guardian Spirit, the mystery hereof to unlock, that this great secret might be revealed, and that hereby the Elect might be undeceived. Who have no∣thing less believed, but that though they should not come to see, and feel sin fi∣nished, through everlasting Righteousness coming in, as a Conqueror: Yet whe••

got loose from this temporary life, they should strait ascend into that principal City of the great King. Which was once my belief, according to that tradi∣onal manuduction that I was under. But since of meer great and unparalled Love, another deep is discovered, from out of which a sure and pure word of Reveala∣tion hath sprung both as to this and o∣ther Obscure things. And that the opening of this Truth might not go forth only in the authority of a private Re∣velation, when indeed there is need enough, for all Spirits to be tried, that do take this Covering. For this cause a Scripture foundation was given to con∣firm and ratifie, what was so freely in∣spired into the mind. As first that word was given to me, to consider of, as in the 14th of Iohn 2d verse, In my Fathers house are many Mansions; if it were not so, I would have told you, I go to pre∣pare a place for you, and when I have done that, I will come and receive you to my self. From which words, it was given me thus to understand, that by House the Spirit doth signifie the Locality of God's invisible Kingdom, that hath va∣rious Regions, for dwelling places, as

it is said, there are many Mansions, in which are degrees of Glory. Solomon in the mirror of Wisdom had an account thereof, when he had built that Magni∣ficent House and Temple for the Most High. Which made him as in a Spiri∣tual Extasy cry out, The Heavens of Hea∣vens cannot contain thee. So it is said of our Lord Jesus, that he ascended up a∣bove ALL Heavens. By all which we may conclude, that there are degrees of Heavens, and yet all within the Celesti∣al Sphere. For Adam, before he had awakened the sinful essence, was an in∣habitant in one of the Heavens, which had the Title of A Paradise, because of its serene and fruitful soyl. But yet God's local Habitation was not here, but he sent forth his influencing mist; and here did with Adam and Eve frequently commune, while they were undefiled: but they being once found, in the de∣pravation of this purity, this Heaven could not bear their corruptible Image, for the worm of mortality could not here live. Upon which God said, Let them out of those Mansions, that are near to me: let them be driven out for the present. Therefore let this suffice

from the Scriptures themselves: not to mention those particular Idea's and Ma∣nifestations, that to some it hath been given to see these several Heavens; which upon others cannot be imposed for to believe, who yet have not those anointed Eyes given to see withal. But surely there are some standing in the fi∣gure of the Body, Whose Spirits have roved to and fro, to see these several Mansions, with Spirits of all sizes and degress, who are herefor designed; Only hereout excluding those, who are for the Dragon's Kingdom. Who do pass away in a reprobate sense out of the Body. Those left-hand Goats have no portion within these Eternal Gates: a deep Gulf is fixed. It is only of the Sheep and Lambs that I am to treat, who have found out this new, and only Life path-way. Who though they are not come to the top-stone of perfection, before they see the dissolution of the body; Yet having attained to a good degree, they may come unto the very next Throne Region: and there a∣while stay, till they have drawn, and assumed a heavenly clarity, that is such an Essential Body, against which no ex∣ceptions,

by the highest Courts of Dig∣nities can be objected. These now are the highest degrees of those, who be∣fore Perfection be wrought, do cease out of the Mortal Body. Then again there are of a lower degree of growth; Now what reservatory is there for them, who may be but young in the New Birth? As to this, it was clearly imparted unto my Intellect, that such did enter into a more inferiour Mansion than Paradice, for that was too pure and serene for such. Therefore a lower degree is pre∣pared for them, till they do attain to an Increase of the Divine Nature. They want not here their true Pastoral Teach∣ers: for the Spirit of Christ is every where with his own. Therefore it was said, that he went and preached to the Spirits in Prison, that were disobedient in Noah's days. For should all the old world have been cut off at once, and sealed under a final condemnation, the Attributes of God's Love, Mercy, Good∣ness, Truth, and Long-suffering would have been obliterated: wherefore he must have yet had respect unto such after the dissolution of their bodies; as had a sense in them awakened, for compuncti∣on

and sorrow for what Evils they had committed in their Bodies. To confirm this, that we might not be altogether out of hope for such as may die in the first be∣ginnings of Regeneration it is given me to declare that if these pass out of the Body, such cannot go indeed immedi∣ately to God. For such will find it other∣wise: they must wait till they have got somewhat more, then what they went out withall in this world; and then shall they be admitted to see God. Surely there is a Provision made, for a perfect Salvation in another Principle, besides this. For which we have that word in Peter, 1 Pet. 3. 19. by which also he went and Preached unto the Spirits in Prison. Also these words seem to speak fully to this 1 Pet. 4. 6. For this cause was the Gospel preached to them which were dead: which generally is applied to such as are living, and yet dead in sins. But by the foregoing verse, it concerns the first Po∣sition, verse 5. who saith, the Apostle speaking of Christ, is ready to judge the quick and the dead; so that it im∣plieth, there is a Ministry belonging to the dead, that are not here made perfect. Much more might be enlarged upon some

particular sights and manifestations, that have hereof been given to some in the Spirit. From hence ariseth this Objecti∣on, If this be a Truth, why was it not po∣sitively declared, and clearly revealed, as a foundational Doctrine? To which it may be answered, That the Infinite Wis∣dom did judge it meet to conceal this mystery, because none might take advan∣tage to turn the Grace of God into wan∣to••ness: and thereby to neglect the pre∣sent opportunity, for working out their own Salvation in this present time; which would make for a far and more exceed∣ing weight of Glory. Therefore left it was for the Worthy to have this Secret made known to them by the Spirit of Revelation, who God foreknew would not take Liberty to continue in sin; that this Grace after Death might be made manifest towards such, as did stand in need hereof. But now to great, holy, and aspiring Spirits, these lower Mansi∣ons in their Fathers house are too mean: who cannot be satisfied, to be so many degrees remote any time after death, from their God, and Lord Jesus, since Liberty is proclaimed to work through all, while we are in this terrestrial Body.

For there will be more joy and accla∣mations in Heaven, for one such as shall finish their work here, so as to make a full conquest, then for milions of Souls, that in the invisible Regions must perfect what was lacking to compleat them here. Oh said the Spirit, it will be well worth your Labour and great Travel, to break open this deep Gate, and so to put on Christ your Lord, as in his all-powerful body, that ye may make hereof, but one as∣cending flight. This was the Mark, that was after Christs ascending so eagerly aimed at, and by some in that Age reach∣ed to. For Christ could not lose the effect of his prayer, in that he did make his request, that those whom the Father had given him, might be with him where he was, that so they might see, and pos∣sess the same glory, which could not be, till they had gotten the victory. For to none else is the admission given in∣to his Kingdom, according to that in the Revelations, to him that overcometh, will I grant, saith Jesus, to sit with me in my Throne. But this may be objected fur∣ther, Those, who had the Holy Ghost poured down in such an eminent manner, had their way made very easie, who was

as their fiery Chariot, that cut their work short. And if any now in this Age, had such a high endued Power, it might soon give them a translation out of all mortal impediments. As to an∣swer this: The Holy Ghost in that day was given, after a visible manner, as a sealing Character, displaying, and acting forth himself in Gifts, and Power, and miracles: but now the same Spirit works in its beginning after another manner; where it falleth, it doth all its mighty works Within, before it will shew forth his power Without. For if the Apostles had not been purified by the Holy Ghost, and inwardly sprinkled with the Water of Life for Soul cleansing, they could not have rejoyced in that assured hope of entring into the joy of their Lord and Master. Then was it plainly open∣ed to me by the Spirit, that the Holy Ghost would not now in this latter Age act out his Mighty Deeds by any one, till their Hearts were perfectly puri∣fied by Faith. That Scripture be∣ing repeated to me: who after believing, were s••aled with Holy Spi∣rit of Promise. Though in that day, soon upon Christs ascending, the Spirit

of working power was suddainly show∣red down upon some, as in the Acts men∣tion is made, who had no foregoing work of sanctification upon them. Upon which it made the Apostles themselves astonish∣ed, that the Holy Ghost should be sent down upon the Gentiles also, who did not believe in the Lord Jesus. But that is now ceased. The giving forth of the Holy Ghost in this day, will first produce inward effects, and be a Spirit of burn∣ing, seasoning the Vessels within, and in∣flaming it with the pure fire of Love and Joy. And then being all divinely lea∣vened, there will be found all sufficiency to do the most wonderful things; easily flowing forth from the substantial body: which by degrees may work it self fixed∣ly, through the humane form, in great splendor and glory. So from hence we are taught, how the Holy Ghost hath his first inspiring work upon us: To make all clean, pure and perfect within our Minds and Wills. For we shall be Wit∣nesses, what he doth first in, and for us, before he will shew forth by us the Seal of his great Power to what lies without us: Who by signal Working Powers, and Gifts are to be convinced and brought

over to the Faith, which will work by that Love, that will be shed abroad by the Holy Ghost. Whose first enkind∣lings and stirrings, ye are, saith the Holy and True, to cherish and wait up∣on; till ye are leavened throughout with Righteousness, Light, Love and Joy: Which will make way, for the go∣ing out of Wisdoms Power, and God's all sufficiency in a more marvelous man∣ner then ever. Blessed highly are they, whose lot it shall be to come up to the Mount of God's Habitation, through all these degrees. This word take along with you; for certainty, that it is pos∣sible, for the close, wise, persevering, diligent Spirits to see this great and mighty salvation in the Lord Christ's Kingdom, in and through the ghostly power working mightily.

April the 28th. 1677.

This Morning awaking about three of the Clock, my Spirit after some di∣vine ejaculations, was inkindled through the Love-melting Powers of the Spirit of my Lord Jesus: which did pass as a burning Lamp through all my Intellectu∣als, finding there matter to feed upon, an∣swerable to its own light property, whereby refreshing was found. After this I slept till five a Clock, or some∣what more, as by me surmised. Then I was awakened with the beholding one in the figure of a man, in a blue clear firmament, enclosed as in an oval frame, Rainbow-like: his Countenance was grave and majestical, facing me with great majesty. Upon the sight of whom, I did feel within me a mighty rapture of joy. So I making to get nearer to this Person, thus plainly portraied, then he did further withdraw; for such was the ••ervour of my Spirit, that I would have proceeded into the very Circle, where he was. Who seemed to be in the very fashion of a man from the Loyns up∣ward,

but I saw no Legs or Feet; but he fixed his Light Countenance still on me, which was no way terrible, but all reviving. Now I was expecting some∣what to be spoken from him, but the voice was uttered within me, saying thus, This is the Sign of your Lord from Heaven, that Jesus whom you have de∣sired to see. Upon which words, I at∣tempted again to break through to him, upon which this Representation did pass away, that I could no longer gratifie my spiritual Eye, with this blessed Persona∣lity. After whose departure I was left sad, for I would willingly have left my corporeal form to have entred into that Oval Cloud, where I might have joined the Hand of my Spirit with his. But then it was again further revealed to me, that if this sight was so pleasing and grateful, what would the coming in of the Fathers glory be, which would be much more, then what I now did see. Then this word spake in me, go on to believe, and ye, who look for me, shall yet further see greater things then all this.

Some days after this Vision, it was fur∣ther manifested to me, that this visible

Figure of my Lord Jesus did signifie the formation of himself in our corporeity, which would be much more advantagi∣ous, then in beholding him in a distinct Personality as without us, till we can come to say, as he is, so are we. Till which there can be no fixed view, for a constant retaining of his now glorified. Person in our Eye. Now it was given me to understand, that the Reason I could not be admitted, to enter into that Oval Light where he was present∣ed; was because, said the Spirit, thou art not come to the same perfect state and degree in which you did him see; wanting yet, your more high, clear and elementary Body; so that ye could not possibly make your pass unto him. But only hereby, your Jesus knoweth, that these transient sights would have a pure magical power upon you, for the beget∣ting of the same likeness within you, that was shewn outward. For it was re∣vealed to me, that all representations that did not work to this effect, would be little available, as to the fruition of the blessed Object it self. Then I was cautioned to be heedful in this respect, and to watch how to receive all power∣ful

impressions hereby: all which was for the bringing on the heavenly Birth, to every degree of perfection. Then no strange nor unusual thing, it shall be to see the very express glory of the Maje∣sty; when you are Christed, and all clo∣thed upon with him. Then shall ye see That in your selves, which to others is invisible. Philip could not see the Fa∣ther in Christ: while he was looking out∣wardly, for some wonderful appearance of God in visible Glory, he did not con∣sider, how uncapable he was of that sight; but Jesus invites him to see, and know the Father in the pure simplified humanity. God will to all first mani∣fest himself here, in that which can as∣sume the Christ-like Life: which is the only light and medium, in which we can see God. Christ would have directed Philip to have looked for this Vision of God in himself, but he knew he was not clarified in his Mind and Spirit for that species: his Eys were not anointed, the Holy Ghost not being yet given to him. Therefore Christ directed him to turn his Eye inward, to see the influ∣ence of the Divine Power and Presence of the Father in and by Christ. Who

gave him this rebuke: Have I been so long with you, and yet have you not seen the Power of the Deity acted forth in me? The Disciples were but of dull sight, and flow of belief; so that it was not the conversation of Christ, although all holy, perfect and good, in his Visible Figure. That did give the transformati∣on, till he did convey his Spiritual Bo∣dy into them, they could not rightly know him, nor yet the Father in him. Then the Spirit ecchoed this through me, O haste, and seek to be baptized by the Holy Ghost, that ye may both know, and be perfect in the Father and in the Son; then may you see God in Christ apparently. God in God, some∣times in an immaculate Nature, and some∣times in the essence of a Spirit out of Nature. From hence learn to see your selves all fully in Christ, as anointed by the Holy Spirit into him, and then you will not make complaint, for want of the visibility of his glorified Person. When ye shall see your selves in him, and know him in your selves, as the ex∣press Image of the invisible God. Then you cannot but walk in the constant sight of that, which is all beautiful,

comely, sweet, and ravishing. For then ye will never care to turn your Eyes, nor set your Foot out of this pleasant Habitation, when the Holy Ghost shall be ever in you, the Tabernacle of God.

May the 1st. 1677.

The Original Language.

THIS Morning it was much impres∣sed upon me, that though all Watchfulness and pure Conversation are the product of a Spiritual Birth; yet there must be something, besides willed by him, who is said, to have received gifts to dispose of, as a purchased possession for us. He is ascended to the Foun∣tain head, where all diversity of Gifts are commandable: that may be of great profit and use to his Mystical Body; which thereby may come to the perfect Unity. For it was given me to consi∣der, that our Lord Jesus, though born into the humanity all immaculate, yet was afterward signally anointed with the Holy Ghost, before he went upon his Ministerial Function, which gave him power to effect those great things in the World. So that though he was born of the Holy Ghost, yet there was a further Sealing Power contributed by the Fa∣ther. For when the Jews were offend∣ed,

that he made himself equal with God, he confirmeth it by this evidence, that the Father had shewed him all things, that himself could do: from which sight as a peculiar Gift, he did work hi∣therto such works as did bear witness of the Supream Power of the God-head. While my Intellectual Mind was exerci∣sed upon this Subject, and withdrawing from my outward animal sense, I did see in a paper figured out the forms of two An∣gelical Persons folding up a Vail, or Co∣vering, which had been spread upon a Writing, that was given me to read. Which was plain and legible, but I could not understand the Language; it was said to be Seraphick. This Writing which was so fair was turned into a Blank, and then again appeared as in a manu∣script, which I was very solicitous to have read. But it was revealed to me immediately, that this was a high and peculiar gift, that did belong only to that, which was born out of the Lilly root. Which mast be brought up, where it must hear this Language spoken frequently; till which no knowledge there is in the Divine Magia. For Spirits who had these deep wonders to sh••w, could not

make any intelligent hereof, till they had learned this Seraphick Language both to hear and speak withall, and so I was left in the demur hereof. Only this Writing I saw taken by the hand of a Person, to whom I said, give it me, for it belongeth not to you, which I pre∣sently gave to the view of another•• that was present: but neither of them could find out the Language of the Writing. By which my Spirit did conclude, that we must proceed to a further learning, for to know what is in the heights and depths, wherein all lawful and allowable secrets are couched, to be understood. Had not Moses been taken up to God forty days, and in that holy separated Mount, been all new organised, he could never have understood God's speech un∣to him; so as to comprehend, and know how to make an interpretation, and how to bring it down unto the people; by translating it out of the Seraphick tongue, into the formal speech of ter∣restrial organical Creatures. So from hence it was given me further to see, that there was a New Ministration, which I had not looked into, that was of great expediency.

May the 2d. 1677.

This next day being the second of May, waiting upon the further opening of this Vision, and making my applicati∣on for our enrichment, with this hea∣venly gift, it appearing to be of great use and consequence: I presently found my self environed with a body of Light, with a noise as of rushing waters, which were called the Seraphick sounds, for I felt a mighty sweet influence from them. Finding my Spirit sinking deeper into this heavenly center; whereout did arise gusts of Air and Flames of Celestial Fire, with springs of Water, as a fountain of Joy, and dust of Gold all sparkling, and herewith mingling; and this was a wonderful presentation. All which I did as sensibly feel to strengthen, to quicken, and enliven the inward; as I often naturally felt the influences of the outward Elements upon the outward Body, to cause Dulness, Pain, Grief, and Sorrow. And further, there was a Voice, that did distinctly eccho in me, that all these influencing Powers from

the heavenly Body, did come down to enrich, and make fat the Soil and Ma∣gical Ground, in which the unction Birth was rooted. For this Pure and Aetherial Body (which hath commixed it self into such a high Essentiality) is designed to feed, revive, strengthen, and rejoyce, what is of its own Elemen∣tary Body. Therefore it is meet for such, in whom this New Birth is raised, that they do often bring and lay it where the warm beamings of our Sun may overshadow it: that is, that the quint-essential power of all things may send forth its strong spiritual influences upon it; so hereby it may grow mighty and and strong to relieve the depressed Life from the grosser Element, which hath enkindled, whatever is of torment, trou∣ble, and strife. Therefore cryed the Spi∣rit, whatever ye do, let this be chiefly minded. For your liberty and redeem∣ing Power lieth in this fair Lilly, spring∣ing from the feeding Life of this bright Elementary Body: Which your Lord said, he gave for the Life of the World; for hereby it can only be renewed a∣gain.

May the 3d. 1677.

This Morning being the third of May, something more did open to me of the Vision. That whereas •• saw a Vail folded up by the two, who were in long Garments, gir•• about with Girdles, which I omitted before to mention: Who were figured out to be Angelical Mes∣sengers, sent to draw away, and to wind up the Covering, that had overspread the Writing; By this it was signified, that there was one remove made, in or∣der to the understanding, and knowing, what was further therefrom to be re∣vealed. For already there was much of the Vail removed, which hid the meaning of the Spirit in that visible Writing: which al∣luded also to the Scriptures, but was now upon the removing, that so the true in∣tent of the Spirit might come to be known. And further it was moved in me, why I could not read, when the Vail was removed, seeing I had sound that favour as to have that covert taken off, that had darkned, and hid the Heaven∣ly Mystery from the understanding?

Why might it not be given me to know also, what was in that Inscription?

Answer, To this it was whisper'd by a soft voyce, that there was something in that, which was yet to be kept secret; it contained that, whereof the Scripture had made no mention, and therefore it was presented to me in an unknown tongue and language, which should be learned in its time, and understood, be∣ing reserved for its proper season. For as there was a new song that none could learn, but such as were perfectly re∣deemed from the earth; so verily there is an everlasting Gospel that none shall understand the language of, but such as are made again all new, from this pure extracted matter. Which will be all spiri∣tually organised: whence they shall be apt then to hear and learn, what is yet con∣cealed by the Deity, for a future day of Manifestation. This is only your present business and work, to gather in more golden soil to inrich your Land, that your Lilly-birth may arrive to a spot∣less perfection. Then with clear Eyes ye shall see, what is written within the Table-mind of the Spirit, for this is the day, when there shall be no need of

teaching one another. Wisdoms-birth carrieth that Lamp, which never goeth out. All of her Births will have the light Element evermore encompassing them; so that whatever may come forth in Proverbs or Dark-sayings, the Spirit of Wisdom and Revelation is at hand to interpret. None of her Off-spring shall be brought up illiterate, but shall be taught in their own Mother-tongue, who shall come to be a People of a Pure Language and Seraphick Speech. There∣fore saith the Spirit, consider of all those things, that may make you acceptable and meet here for it. For it is the Fa∣thers pleasure, that in this very Princi∣ple, this great change should be wrought in reference to this immortalized state. Upon this Birth then will be hung all those sparkling Stones and beautifying Gifts, that will be the true Royal Stamp upon you. But this caution take, be sure to carry a deaf Ear to all, that will solicitate you herefrom. Remem∣bring, while ye live in this Aery Region, the Prince thereof will readily mingle his corrupt elementary matter with your will Spirit; then in danger is all to be turned into a blank, as in Vision ye did

see. Therefore watch and keep to that, which will keep your Lilly-birth here∣from.

May the 7th. 1677.

Being met together in the Power of the Lord, to breath out to each other, what was opened from this Life-spring; Just upon the concluding part thereof, I saw in Vision, a Covering passing before me, the ground was scarlet all set or wrought with studs of sparkling Gold, with this word going along with it: Of such like as this will be the Furniture of that place, where the Most Holy will dwell. Then in Prayer I had a suddain aspect of a Countenance, who looked all pleasant; and this word came with it, and said, Iesus look••npon them, and said, Ye are not far from the Kingdom of God.

May the 8th. 1677.

This Morning a shivering, influencing Power, and Presence was witnessed about my heart. After which this salutation I had, in the known speech of that, which did so gird about the Intellectu∣al Mind, uttering these words: wilt thou make a full dispose of thy Spirit, Soul, and Body unto thy Lord, who is will∣ing to assume all to himself, that he might make it his proper Workhouse? But consider well, and be not rash in this thing: for if thou dost contract to make all over unto me, thy true Immanuel, then nothing is henceforth hereof, to be parcelled out from him, who is come to be a Purchaser for the whole; that none may come in for any part besides me. For I have a sufficiency of stock to set all awork. In this your Jesus will be properly all, who well knows upon what account, he demands to have all turned over to him, to act, work, and do wholy after the pleasure of his own Spirit. For while the exteriour Will, and the rational Mind with all their

train of senses, do but in part bare rule, and here up and down float; (though giving their Vote according to the mo∣ral and sober part of things,) all those must give place to another Birth, that will excel all this Righteousness. Now you that are come to that degree of knowledge, as to discern the right-hand Gate from the left: Who have been sometimes under the Discipline of the Spirit, as also sometimes under the Gifts aud Powers from the Celestial Orb: to you then, who have thus tasted the Lord is gracious, can ye give up all proprie∣ty in your selves, to be in very deed no longer your own; Being come to that grown Age, as to make a true sale of your selves to such a Purchaser, as is come to buy without Mony, or Price, or any thing of this Worlds Merchan∣dise? You are now known to him, and he to you, who now proffers to give his own Life for yours. Oh who would not strike up such a bargain, as this is, that so henceforth for you to live, it may be Christ. Who will at another rate, ma∣nage your very corporeal state, and up∣on much better advantages, then ye have done, while ye live under this Starry

Regions influences, which is the light and might of the Man of Sense and Reason, whose Sun must so go down, as never more to rise. When this Day-star ap∣pears in you, all the exteriour Lights will go out.

May the 9th. 1677.

This day my Spirit was cast into a very serious and deep debate about that Proposal, which was the other morn∣ing, so audibly made by the Spirit of our Lord Jesus unto us. Whose Faces hereunto were set, and our Minds here∣unto inclined. I had another onset, by the Friend of him, who most willing is to become our Bridegroom. Who still urged this thing mightily, concerning the actual passing away of our selves, so as to be entirely the Lords, moving it again in this word: Who, who can come as a very Christ to be, who stands in humane property, but those who have bequeathed themselves away, as to move from another Life, in which they may in winged Power go forth. I found my Spirit as in Peter's frame, when our Lord

repeated the question so often, and so suspiciously concerning his loving of him: Even so verily, I found my Heart troubled, and my Spirit grieved, that my Lord did by his Spirit press this thing so hard upon me, as if my Love and Will were hereunto doubted of by this my Lord; from whom knowingly I would reserve nothing, that could be demanded from me. Whose Love-fer∣vour hath been so strong, as to give a∣way my whole Spirit to him, who, I do believe, will renew another more pure and powerful Spirit in us. Then was this by the Spirit further spoken in me, True it is, that thou lovest the Lord thy God with thy whole Soul, and Spi∣rit, which is more then all Burnt-offer∣ings or Worship, though spiritually in∣stituted: yet this is not enough; For Love as it may work in an ardent Spirit, by and through internal flowings to the Object, may stop again: This many have reached unto, and yet have doubted in it again. Therefore God would have a pledge left in his hand, something given him as a fruit of Love, to wit, Life it self must seal the Truth hereof, as go∣ing along with it. Christ was put upon

giving this proof to his Father, not on∣ly in bare love, but by laying down of his Life, for which saith he, I am belo∣loved of my Father: Iohn 10th. So as God had this proof from him, so he expects the same from you: who if you love the Father and Him, then his Com∣mands will not be to you grievous. Ye will then observe all the Antecedents belonging to this Law of Love. Which Love rightly born carrieth a mighty force with it; it cannot deny, or keep any thing back from that which it is cen∣tred in: as hath been evidenced by those great Saints, before Christ's Manifestati∣on and since. As Abraham, he did un∣feignedly love God, when he forsook his own People, and Land of his Nati∣vity, to go where the Lord gave him a word of Command to go: yet this was not sufficient, but ye did see God would prove him further, as in Isaac's death. Which when God saw, that he stopped not in that, which touched the very Life; nay then said the Lord, Because thou hast done this thing, in blessing I will bless thee, I am now sure thou lo∣vest and fearest me, and therefore God will be thy exceeding great reward;

which the Patriarck did fully witness in his day. Numerous instances might be added out of the Scriptures hereunto, as also the late and private experiences of holy Souls, that have been obedient to that true Prophet and Seer, that daily giveth, and maketh known the Coun∣cel of God. Under which seal opening, ye are come. To which Spirit of Wis∣dom, give now an obedient Ear, saith the Holy and True. Upon this I made my application in great earnestness, ac∣cording to that Power and Life, that stirred in me; being greatly distressed to know, what was further to be given up, and parted withal, that consisted in the power of our own Wills; having gone far in the self-abnegation, suppressing and keeping under the earthly part, that so sin could not reign, but be kept un∣der condemnation: So as to this degree some are come. As I was thus silently in the Spirit of my Mind parling, this word was uttered to me, All this is ac∣ceptable, but the very giving up of the Life must be, that my Name may be written in the very Blood thereof, and be returned in a Life-quickning Spirit again. Then will the property of that

which was dull, dark, and corrupt be∣come all light, vigorous, pure, and Chry∣stalline, as the Spirit of Christ was in the Corporeal Figure. The same Mind, which only respects things that are above in the Fathers Kingdom of Glory is to be in you, as it was in Jesus your Lord. For this is the sum and head to which all Prophecies and Revelations tend, even the finishing of this Mystery, Christ the Light, Wisdom, Power, and Righ∣teousness of God: Which can be brought to pass only by giving up, and laying down our Life, as to all sensitive proper∣ties; which is the highest, and most re∣solute act of the Will-spirit to give its Name up thus and to subscribe your Spi∣rit, Soul, and Body in the Blood of that Life, that must die, that so Christ may be only alive in you. And albeit while ye are laying down with great reluctan∣cy that Life, which is so agreeable to this terrestrial Life; because of contempt and dishonour, that it suffers hereby: As your Lord in his Crucifixion went through so by your spiritual mystical gi∣ving up your Lives, though as to this worlds eye in shame, rebuke, and weak∣ness; yet in Truth and Verity, it shall rise

in Strength, Victo••••, and Power in Ghostly Majesty, whereby ye will pos∣sess the Gates of your Enemies. This is most wonderfully deep, if it may be fa∣thomed by the Spirit in you.

May the 11th. 1677.

My Spirit entred into a deep sense, upon some occasion that was administred, how apt it was for such, who had ta∣ken upon them part of the Ministry to ingross and confine it to Persons, and Sexes: and to bring down the superior Spirit and Light under the inferiour Government of the low and mean Spirit, that respecteth man, and savours that Glory, which is after the Flesh. For Christ told the Jews, they loved the praise of men, more than that of God, in that they sought honour from one another, as the great and learned Rab∣bies, who in their high learning, despised an illiterate Christ, (as they called him.) From whence I did observe that the leaven of such a Spirit might be ready to mingle with some in this present Age, though partly illuminated in and through

the knowledge of the Mystery of God in Christ: As I was pondering, I say, and considering these things in my Mind, and making request, that nothing of the exterior might have wherein to glory; but that God would appear in such, as little, and nothing were in their own ac∣count: and that all Flesh might be silent, that Spirit might only go forth in its own Power and Clearness: Upon this I had a full gust come in upon me, with this word speaking in me, There is a Gospel, that nothing of man shall mingle with: that shall only be intrusted with such Child-like Spirits. For which nothing of the Creatures Testimony will be need∣ed; for it will be the Breath of an irre∣sistible Power, of which none shall be ashamed. Then was that Scripture the next Morning spoken to me, Be not sloth∣ful, but followers of them, who through Faith and Patience inherited the Pro∣mises. Which word was taken up by the Spirit, and spoken audibly unto us, upon the account of that•• which open∣ed before in way of Prophecy, as to that unmixed Ministration, that should arise in some qualified for it. Of which much was revealed in the discoursive way of

the Spirit: that there was now given to all an open Door, that would look here∣into, from that in the Heb. 6. v. 11. where Paul directs this word in general to the whole Body, consisting of Men and Wo∣men, And we desire that every one of you do shew the same diligence, to the full assurance of hope to the end: Here is none left out, but both Sexes implied. Whose work and labour of Love in Mi∣nistring to their fellow Saints, according as they had tasted, and received of the heavenly Gift, God was not unrighteous to forget. Therefore from hence he did incite them to go forward, not excluding the Female, but laying it as a weight up∣on both Male and Female, as all one in the Spirit, to shew the same diligence, till they could get through the vail: where they might come to the lively Oracle; leaving the lower Principles and Admi∣nistrations, as to the very knowledge of Christ in his first appearance. Who hath left the whole Creation still groaning, and waiting to be delivered from the present mixed and imperfect state. Such I mean in this Creation as are here fore∣ordained to a more high grown state, as to be minding and waiting for that

blessed hope, and more wonderful and glorious appearance of Christ, no more to leave us in the weakness of sin and corruptibleness. This hath had its long day in the world, its Sun is upon set∣ting: and then but one short interposing Night will be, before the everlasting Gospel-day shall break forth; whose Breath is at once all redeeming power. So it was further shewed me, that there should not be another Christ revealed, but the same that was, in a more high and transparent manner. Who, as the mighty God and Saviour, is to compleat the work of Salvation through a more perfect Ministry, that shall be committed to elected Angels: that shall be sent forth in such a Gospel-seal, as none shall be able to counterfeit. For this word as a secret, was given me to hear, That the Gospel, that in these last Ages, since Christ was preached to the Nations of the World, was not of that force and might, as to overthrow the Seal of the Beast, and thereby to recover man out of his deep relapse. For though some∣what of this all-powerful Gospel did for a little moment after Christ's ascention break through with the Holy Ghost, as

some first fruits thereof, yet it soon retired and shut up again. But the Spi∣rit said expresly, Be ye of good chear, whom God doth greatly love: and know this gloomy day is far spent; there is but a short night, before the everlasting Gospel shall break out. Then be ye Watchers till this Morning do dawn, put on your armour, and be not as others, who slothful are, not believing to such a Gospel-day. But pray that ye may be intrusted with the first openings of this Gospel-breath; which will devour and lay waste the Kingdom of the Dragon and the Beast; that so in the Power and Splendor of a glorified Christ, ye may come to reign on and over the Earth. This everlasting Gospel will soon gather in its own heavenly Train: but in Hope, Diligence, and Patience do ye remain for it.

May the 13th. 1677.

The Glassy Book.

In the Night when the outward Senses were reposed, I saw at a distance a re∣served or separated place, which was as light as the Firmament, and there I saw the figure of a Book; it had no Clasps or Seals upon it, neither was there any thing therein written, that I could perceive; but the Leaves appeared all as transparent as the flaming light. Af∣ter this came forth out of that bright Orb a Flock all in white Robes in a tri∣umphant posture, rejoycing about me with pleasant bright Countenances, and would have me repose my self in the same alacrity with them; but I was more sad and ponderous, and could not move with that agility, which they did with their Airy Bodies. But I soon did feel a mighty influence from their Bodies; though at their first appearance, I was as one surprised: but such was their great affability, and friendliness towards me, that in a little while I was in their

liberty, and joy. Which no sooner I was made sensible of, but they told me they must withdraw unto their own place: I then desired they would not leave me, but let me go along with them, which they could not permit at this season. This brought heaviness up∣on me again.

May the 15th. 1677.

Being together met, for the mutual enkindling of the Life and Power in each other, while the Doctor was breathing out what was given him from the Spirit: This voice uttered it self in that time, All flesh shall see the Glory of the Lord: several times it passed through me.

The next Morning the Doctor being at prayer, I heard mighty internal sounds, and one distinct shout which was asto∣nishing: which was so loud an acclama∣tion, as I never had the like before.

May the 17th. 1677.

Then being in the Morning in prayer together, the word thus moved in me, saying, Let the Glory of the Lord return unto his Sanctuary.

May the 18th. 1677.

In the Night in my first sleep, I saw the Doctor in a place wide and spatious, it seemed to have no limitation either by Walls or Gates; and I being alone with him, suddainly a great throng of people did come in upon us. So then the Doctor said, this multitude will not be dismist, till they receive somewhat of that, which the Lord hath made us Stewards of. Then did the Doctor preach that, which was of great force and power, so that they appeared to be very attentive thereto. Upon which I awaked, and the word said, that there should be a clear and pure Gospel Mini∣stry, not by man, nor after man, but by and according to the Revelation of Jesus Christ.

May the 19th. 1677.

This Morning the Mystery of the Glassy Book, which was revealed unto me, by way of Vision in the 13th of this Instant, was opened very conspicuously. For as I was walking in the solitude of my Spirit, this stirred again in my Mind, being presented with this Scripture, We all as with open face, beholding as in a Glass the glory of the Lord are changed into the same. From whence it was ma∣nifested unto me, That this Book did re∣present the Spirit of the Lord Jesus, which was the mirror, by which we on∣ly could see the Father's Glory. And further in that this Book was different from all other Books, because there was nothing therein written; which was more marvelous, and gave me occasion to query with my Lord about it: What this Book was, which had no Seals upon it, nor any engraving in it? Then was it thus resolved me, That it was that which would put an end to all other Books: it was beyond all literal Mini∣strations, they would not be needed,

when this Chrystal Glass was revealed. This would be the sum and substance of all Times finishing Mystery; according to that in the Revelation mentioned, of the Book which was open in the Angels hand, which Iohn saw, when the seven Thunders uttered their voices, and he was ready to write; but till the dispensation of the fulness of time, there was a pro∣hibition. The Glass that compriseth all Wisdom, Knowledge, and Sight of Eter∣nal things, being given forth or held out for such, who do really prize the substance, which is the Living Word it self; and that above all Shadows, Sounds and Declarations. Christ is to arise to them higher, from a sealed Book to an open one, that is, from Letter to Spirit; giving himself not only as a Book to read, but to eat down. Ye shall tast this Chrystal Book, and thereby come to be in the express clarity of it, all clear in Judgment and Knowledge. It will then be connatural to prophecy and reveal, whatever is seen in the Eternal Glass of all Wonders. Oh, not to hear only, but to live the Word of Truth: which is all sweet to that part, which retaineth the Divine and Pleasant Savour of God

in his Transparency: but it is bitter in∣deed in the Bowels or Heart of the Earth, it cannot be well digested there; the operations are so pure, that it will work out the internall gross matter, that hath the thick darkness over all brought; that so all of one entire clarified piece might be come in the Nature of that Glassy Book. Which is an all-seeing Light, from that one everlasting day to see uni∣versally and infallibly? Then was it set much upon me, to seek when and how, and upon whom this finishing Mystery might be witnessed. For it did seem to me, that this would not be a dispensa∣tion till the end of Time; because the Angel, who had the Book, compassing both Sea and Land, protested Time should be no longer, then till the se∣venth Angel, be ready to sound his Trumpet: which is not yet in any part of the Creation effected. Therefore this unsealed Book will be given to none, till the seven Seals of the Written Book be first broken up. These are the Con∣clusions•• that may be gathered from the Holy Writ. Therefore this clear and unsealed Book, as it alluded to that in the Revelations, may not be reached

unto in our Age. So then to what end was this Vision of the Book opened and shewn, if not for particular Propriety; that we might hope not only to see this Chrystalline Book, but for to be the Glass it self? Thus arguing upon, or from my inferiour Light, I did sensibly feel a more high and superiour Light in that very instant of time overshadow∣ing me, saying, Will ye of that sort also be? Do ye see this Chrystalline Day so far off, as to give up the last breath of your hopes; as if God had set the bar of his decree here against you so as not to look for that Angel to stand upon your Earth and Sea with this unsealed Book in his hand? Answer, Far be it from you such doubts to entertain, who have felt already the gathering together of this Glassy Sea, and commixture of it for a sublime Body of Glory; which be∣yond the Age of all Time shall be mani∣fested. If ye can but endure the pur∣gation of the Glassy Fire, which will make serene and pure: for it is of the same Flame and inkindling Light of the immense Deity; so as it is there a bub∣ling Spring of Fire, which will strong∣ly renew it self in you. Oh pray, that

this Fiery Oven, ye may come to walk; that then nothing impure there may re∣main: but such like burnings may all creaturely things devour, which cannot be a subject Matter for the heavenly Power to work upon.

May the 20th. 1677.

Then saw I in the Idea of Light, two great Fiery Wheels, with two more less. Which moved by them, that wrought uncessanty: as a Clockwork; having their Spring-motions: and from thence the Chrystalline Substance began to appear. Of which transparency, that which is called Wisdoms Glass is made out. And none ever did, or can see, any part of the Celestial Beauty of Holiness, without this Wheel come in them to be formed. Which was declared to me, to be the creating Power, and energy of God, who produceth those little Wheels to work, act, and move answerable to the great ones. Then it was spoke in me, Behold and see in these Wheels, the whole foundation-work of the New Cre∣ation. For hereout will come that Spi∣rit, who shall appear as a flash of Light∣ning,

that will burn through Flesh and Bones, Rocks and Stones, that will be all at liberty, resting only in habitati∣ons of purity. These lesser Wheels care not to live out of the great Wheels, as the center of their Springing Life: which they will still turn into; for they must all connaturally work, act, and move together. Then was it made out to me, that the two great fiery Wheels was the eternal out-flowing Deity; manifesting it self in the working Wheel: which pre∣sents the clarified Body of Infinite Wis∣dom, which moves always in Light and Fire-celestial; all whose works are wrought through Fire, because of clari∣ty. Then was it further opened, what the two other Wheels were in their pro∣perty. The one was our own Eternal Spirit, as it is come back again to live abstracted out of gross matter and na∣ture. The fourth Wheel is the Chrysta∣line Pure Corporeity, in which this Di∣vine Life-flash will move it self conspicu∣ously. So as now all four will be in∣cessantly in their working power, when Wisdom's Glassy Book shall be found in any one. Which is as a new organical Body, that hath all radical Powers, and

Senses, as a rising Morning without Clouds; being as that Wheel, with Eyes fixed round about them.

May the 21st. 1677.

My Spirit upon this Manifestation sunk down, as into a Central Flame, requesting to abide in that, until Iehovah's Wheel had abstracted the grosser part from my self. Oh what can us separate here-from, but the fervent burning of these Wheels? For the Idea's thereof by these Mysti∣cal Similitudes are far from satisfying, without the very inkindling powers here∣of be felt, that can only mount us from this Earth. ••hen was it revealed to me fur∣ther, that these Wheels had not in any of these late Ages run in the pure fire of conjunction. For where all four are found in any one Person incorporating together, there Wonders will be wrought. For then Gospel Ministers will go forth, as mighty flames of Fire. Then cried I, Ah! my Lord, when, and in whom shall all these Wheels meet together? It was said by the Springing word within me, that it would be accomplished in them

that were numbred in the Glassy Book. Which was not to be read, but tasted, and felt. Therefore this Councel of the Spirit was given, that whenever we did feel in our selves, any breath of Sacred Fire rise, which opens from the great Wheels: then our own Spirits, that is a Spark also of Celestial Fire, should abstract, and presently herewith mix; and then pos∣sibly it may fall into the deep abyssal center. Which will bring forth all these working Wheels in their order, which will work high and powerful. If ye steadily join all the force of your superiour will, and in no part be divided, then will you feel these Wheels begin, to be in their se∣parating quality; burning up all that is not of the nature of the Glassy Sea. Then this Rule I also received, that we should forbear to be drawers of water, from the Sea of this World; for that would quench, and damp this Fire, and especially before it hath got the dominion, and mastery: but then it is above all floods, nothing can drown it, when all Powers Celestial are united together. Another Rule given was, that•• we should make daily applicati∣on, for full vials of Oyl to be poured forth, that is, much of the sweet sappy flowings

of the Spirit, as Rivers of Oyl: which will make all these flaming Wheels work up to a Seraphick height; so as hereby to look terribly for Glory and Beauty for Perfection.

May the 23th. 1677.

As we were met together at prayer, I had the presentation of a Golden Cup, out of which did rise a flame of Light, as Fire bubling beyond the Brim of the Cup, and it was thus spoke, who so are able, let them drink of it. Upon which I considered hereof, expecting a further explanation of this Vision. Which this Morning thus opened it self: that the Cup, which was all of Gold, presented Christ in his pure Corporeity, who had been tried through all Fires, and there∣by was made a meet Vessel to retain the essential Spirit of the pure flaming Deity, that springs high beyond the bounds of humanity, as the Fire did above the Cup. Then it was revealed, and uttered by a still voice, that as I did see, the rising of this Fire, even so should be the flow∣ing of the Holy Ghost. For it was his

Fiery Baptism, wherewith many should be sprinkled from its going out. Oh my Lord, why was this Cup tendered for those, who were not able to drink down this Spirit of Fire? Would it might be our lot. Who surely would rejoice to drink down a full draught hereof. Oh dear Jesus, that by thy self thou wouldst hand this Cup unto us: as once thou didst in the figurative way to thy Disci∣ples. After I had much, after this man∣ner inlarged my self in Spirit to my God and Father, the Word then spake in me, Ye must first arrive to this Gol∣den Degree: then ye shall be flowingly filled with this high spirited Flame. Christ the Lord is here ••ory our Example: Now then take good heed, to those great fiery working Wheels, which will frame for you this Golden Vessel, Suffer gladly the mighty force of them, which will form this Golden Cup in each one; where the heavenly and pure elementary matter is prepared. Be only found in your diligen∣cy, and then your great Work-master will be under an engagement, to finish this un∣known Mystery. That so ye may be Golden Cups of Blessings to your self and others.

May the 26th. 1677.

In the night being cast into a sleep, I saw this Golden Cup again, which was presented to my intellectual sight, some days before, as I was in prayer. Now again passing from one to another, some few Persons of us being met together. The Person that handed this cup to us, was in the Garb of an Officer, with a Gown; and when he came to give it to me, somewhat he seemed secretly to whisper, which the rest were not to hear: which I thought carefully to observe, but when I awaked, I could not remember any thing of the words, which I did be∣lieve was of concern. I only well re∣tained the Ministrator of this Golden Cup, which did not flame out as it did before; but there was an Oyly Liquor of flame colour in it, which tasted like to pleasant Wine. After I was come out of this Night Vision, I waited, what would be spoken herefrom further to me: which interpretation was presently given. the Officer personated our Lord Jesus, to whom the great Majesty had given the

Power of Administration. For there is no true Sacramental Institution, but when he is present himself; who knows those Sanctuary Vessels of his own Body, that be thereunto affixed, and who are sepa∣rated from all common use. He walks amongst the Golden Cups, to convey Flaming Spirit and pure Oyl of Light: he doth not put off with dead heartless Signs, but letteth in his flowing Nature as Spikenard; that when any have drank hereof, they do feel an inebriating Spirit, that burns as fire upon the Altar of their hearts: as a signal witness, that the right. Administrator hath opened himself, in a Celestial Fire-spring. Which is the Pool of the Holy Ghost, from which every Sanctuary Vessel is to be sprinkled. Take ye heed hereto.

Iune the 1st. 1677.

This Vision was just upon the Doctor's ta∣king a House.

THIS day I had a very deep sense opened in me, upon a Vision of several Pits, that were filled with mud∣dy Water: so thick they were together, that my self with some other Persons, could not know, how to pass, without peril of falling into some one or other of them. But our way lying through this place, we could no way avoid, but we must go through it. Which was very hazardable, irksome and grievous: but through fear and heedfulness, watchfulness and prayer we did get through. And this word I did hear speak, saying, This shall also turn to your salvation through earnest prayer, from the supply of the Spirit of Jesus. Then again this night I saw, as two of us were going upon our way with great earnestness, to be at the end of our Journey, there fell a suddain showr, and stopped us: so as we feared, lest the night should come upon us, before we

should reach the place, we were designed to. This Vision did plainly speak out, there was some present danger at hand: which made me desire to be apart, to know the mind of the Spirit herein; be∣moaning those Dicissitudes, which might happen for our further probation. Then was it shewed me, that those Pits which I saw, were promising advantages from the Earthly Region. Which stood open to plunge us into their deep Abyss, as which would drown our superiour Life in their muddy waters. For this word came to me, while I was considering hereof: Es∣cape here for your Life sake, for what have you to do in the way of the Assy∣rians? Upon which I prayed earnestly, that we might be kept from the many evil occurrences, that might happen up∣on the removal, to an outward habitati∣on; which I foresaw might be hurtful for the present to our Spirits. For which cause those things were presented; for how would the Prince of this Earth, and Aiery Region triumph to see us, who have disdained his Kingdom, and all the preferments of it, to be catched by any baits from it? For I heard this word say in me, there would be a great acclama∣tion

from out of the bottomless Pit, could they but bury your fire-sparkling life therein. Therefore fear always, while you have any thing to transact, where Satan hath to do.

Then as to the Showr, that came while we were journying on, it was opened to me, that as to the working-wheel of Fire, there might be some stop. For there was nothing more injurious than floods of Water upon fiery Wheels, that is, heavenly Spirits involving themselves with earthly things: though good and lawful to others, yet not to us, who had the Nazarite Vow upon us; and un∣der such Laws and Institutions, as were not made known to others. Therefore that which might be justifiable in them, would not be to us, because under great Light, Revelation and Direction. The Spirit in us bearing witness hereunto, that is to be of great binding Force, and Powers, to keep us in all wariness. Then is this word uttered, as I was hereof writing. You of all others, I, saith the Lord, have desired for to keep separated for my use: therefore take heed, what you let in to my Temple Body. Oh saith the Just One, that I could

but have such large Credit from you, as I had from some in past-ages; that could lean and rest upon me, without the Crutch of Reason under their Arms. For alas! you are yet but as Children, that are not able to stand alone. You dare not trust your selves upon the bare ground of Faith, and that makes you fly so readily, to what is before your sensi∣ble Eye. True, Oh Soul, thy terrestrial man hath a near disposition to the pro∣duction of this earthly Climate, and runs thereunto upon all occasions, as to its nou∣rishing and providing Mother, knowing yet no better; having found all sensible sustainment thereby, according to the manner of this fallen Creation. But know, you have a Mother of a higher de∣gree, that is more true and natural to your Spirits: and she would now you should come to understand, and know her to be the Everlasting Wisdom of the Mighty God, that can do much above Nature and Creature for you: Who would have you desert all other, and hear, and learn from her mouth; from which doth drop the Law of Love and Kindness.

Iune the 3d. 1677.

Upon this Manifestation and Councel of the Spirit, I found all my internal Powers strongly knit together, to find out this more sure and all-sufficient Pro∣vidence. For there was somewhat in me of Infinite Being, that was too great to be kept under the tuition and law of that, which was earthly and terrestrial. From out of the bounds of which, my Spirit would break away, to live to obey that Law of Faith: which hitherto no Adeptist, that I know, hath arrived to. Which hath failed as to my own part, be∣cause so oft have I given place to self-reasoning; being by a Foster-Mother so long brought up in that way, that death it is therefrom to withdraw. But taught I am, not to favour my Life herein, though daily solicited hereunto by thou∣sands of Spirits. Who do cry, spare that delicate natural thing, which this world doth glory in. For indeed it hath car∣ried all in a forcible stream: but now, in Spirit I do see, this great Volative will be dried up. For this Night I did see

by way of Vision, a muddy Sea boyling as a Pot; but under it to my great mar∣vel, there was an invisible Fire hidden under the Mud and Water. Which I did view; thinking at first sight nothing less, but that the Fire would there be choak∣ed: but it did get the Victory. And in the Morning, as I was hereof consider∣ing, it was opened to me, that this Mud∣dy Sea was the natural rational Life, that must be purged by Fire; till all consumed it be in such, who like worthy Champi∣ons shall come to shew themselves, in the Life of Faith. I did also see a Clear Water separated from the Muddy Wa∣ter: which by the Fire was driven up∣ward, as if it had been a Spring. From whence it was given me to understand, That there was a pure Heavenly Matter, which when the Celestial Fire did work in any, it would separate from the gross and evil quality. This Muddy Sea was said to be the rolling Motions, that work from the common sense of earthly things, taken into the Mind: which makes it soul and muddy. Now what can purge this but fire, that lieth in the deep beneath: which gradually worketh through it, by virtue of an Eternal force,

and might, when once struck in, by the Saphire Stone of the Deity. Then it inkindles every property, and becomes a pure Fire Element, which suffers nothing combustible to mix with it. After this I did see, when the Fire had got the mastery of this pudled Sea, that it be∣came all as a bright Firmament, and there sprung up a wonderful Tree.

Iune the 4th. 1677.

The Saphire Tree.

In Vision was shewn me a wonderful Tree, which was strange and amazing, being out of the course of Nature of all, which formerly I had seen. The Body of it, was of the Fire Element, and the Branches thereof were clustered with va∣rious sparkling Stones of all manner of Colours, which were of such a dazling Glory, that nothing less, than the re∣flexion of this Tree could give the ca∣pacity of sight. For as the day doth ex∣ceed the night for Light, so did these Stones for lustre excel, what are of the choisest of this Creation. It no sooner appeared, but it did again disappear: but it left its light Raies upon my Mind, for

some certain time. Whereupon this word was spoken, This is the great original Saphire-Tree, which as a Light springeth up out of the Dark Valley.

Iune the 5th. 1677.

Being much inquisitive to have the Mystery of this Oriental Tree, that sprung out of the pure Element, opened further unto me; as I was waiting in the Fire of pure silence, it was revealed, that the Tree was shewn to make known, that this was a degree beyond all in Paradise: For no such lustrous Tree could be mani∣fested in that Sphear. Trees of Life and Righteousness might spring thereout, but this Tree was a Diadem of Glory, that doth grow out of the Element of the New Ierusalem. Then was it upon my heart to plead thus with my Lord, Ah, my Jesus, what doth this signifie to us as to our present state? This surely pre∣sents, the highest latitude of Glory, which thou thy self art capable of. We have many removes yet surely to pass through, before we can come to the Clusters of this Stately Tree. As we now appear,

what is more contemptible, and vile? And if so in our own Eye, what in thine? Therefore what Time will or may be al∣lowed for our transportation into such Fire Stones of amazing Glory. This and much more, which would be too nume∣rous to record, was my Expostulation. To which the Spirit made reply thus, that this Vegetable Stone must have se∣veral Transplantations, before it could rise, to such a degree of Celestiality of Glory.

As first out of the dry, hungry, bar∣ren Earth to a Ground moistned with the dew of Paradise: there it hath a certain season to work through, as a Plant of Righteousness, sending forth its fruitful operations according to the heaven∣ly constellations, which work with it. It shifteth it self into various forms, as the Center doth open for Multiplication of the Vegetable Life: to bring it forth in∣to manifestation of those more eminent Fruits of the Spirit. As in clusters of Love, Patience, Meekness, Faith, Hope, Joy to perseverance. All which are to spring up unto Perfection, as making way for a higher Transformation. For when these Fruits are grown to their full Ripe∣ness

in any, then expect such a pure con∣junction as doth make up the very mat∣ter of this Saphire-stone. Which may be adventured to be cast into that most ho∣ly burning Element; that thereout all these may come forth, as one entire Bo∣dy of Glory.

Iune the 6th. 1677.

This Morning, about four of the Clock, awaking with a raised Mind, ready to entertain discoveries from that invisible Orb, to which my whole Heart tended to; I found my self suddenly carried out of my animal sense, and several idea's did open to me from the Upper Region. I saw in the Firmament of the Heavens Bright Figures, like Half Moons, and great rolling up and down of the Starry Heavens, which seemed to be in a trou∣bled Commotion. Then there were great fears at the sight hereof, among the lower Spirits of this Region. Then I saw somewhat like a Standard set up with a Writing upon it, proclaiming War with all the Inhabitants upon the Earth. And about these I did see Bows and sharp

Arrows; and because I saw this Piller or Standard at a distance, I thought it was, or might not be real: and so I went to it, and touched it with my hand, and read the Writing, which was, Controver∣sie with the Nations of the World. Then after this, I saw the Clouds of Heaven pass away, and various Persons of great Majesty descended down to the place, where the Standard was set, and they appeared, as those that were Judges of the Earth. And two or three of them made towards me, to have spoke with me, and their Presence was terrible, that I shrunk away. For my mean Cor∣poreity was very inconsistent to their Glorious Personalities. And this word followed, This is the Lord, who after this Tribulation will come, with his An∣cients to raign over the Earth.

Iune the 7th. 1677.

Then this word did speak through me, Haste and pass away from Paradisi∣cal Righteousness to Sion's Glory. For let your Condition seem never so mean and low, yet verily designed ye are to work through all vicisitudes, till Palms of Victorious Glory in the hand of the great Alpha and Omega be given to you, which will make you to be the admiration of all in the higher and neather Regions.

Then these Rules were given expresly in order hereunto.

1st. Suffer gladly the Transplanting Power to crop off all, what it finds su∣perfluous, dry, and sapless.

2dly. Permit no other Pruning Hook to come near any Branch of your supe∣riour Life-trees, but that flaming word of the Spirit, that knows rightly to di∣vide betwixt the dead and the living.

3dly. Seek and make application to the Most High, for an impregnable fence, while these Fruits are ripening, there will

be required an invincible gard, or else the subtile Foxes and Beasts of Prey may get in for to make spoil.

In the 4th place, Then again watch not only against the Invasions from what Ministers from this visible Principle, but from a near and more inward Center, whereout the Serpent may move, and twist himself, while yet you are, but in the Paradisical Property. For in this first Transplantation lieth all your danger. Therefore if all the Fruits of this mystical Life-tree, can but reach to a Golden Hue, so solid as to become a fixed Seed, then ye are out of all hazard and fear. But cast this Seed into Earth, Air, Water, or Fire, it will attract to it self, out of every thing a bright consuming Glory. Then this word was added, saying, Weigh and consider this mystical thing; for here lieth the highest state of Per∣fection. Observe, the Most Holy in all his removes, within your Heavenly Plan∣tation: for every new ingraffing from the Mighty Arm of Power, will be an evi∣dence, that he will not leave you, till Scions ye are made, as Branches of this Saphire glorious Tree.

Iune the 8th. 1677.

This Morning this word was given me to feed upon, saying, I the Most Holy will Tabernacle with with a Spiritual Mind. My Life and Peace as a Spring will bubble there. The carnal and earthly Mind is Satan's seat, the pure Mind is God's Throne. Now choose which of those you will give place to; for accordingly your Mind must be ordered: If for the high and most holy Society, then all Spiritual. Then was that Scripture repeated to me, For to be carnally minded is death, but to be spiritually minded is life and peace. Which life of Carnality is enmity to God, who will be evermore a Stranger to such, who shall know nothing of his Love, Joy, Goodness, Power, and Sweetness. For if they commune with earthly Spirits, and things of this terrestrial being, then such dark influences are left upon their Minds, as make them altogether unmeet to talk with God: or to take in of those Species, which tend for transfi∣guring the Soul into a bright body of Glory. When the Mind is pestered and

overcharged with thoughts, that tend on∣ly for this gross elementary Life, there is no room for the Holy Ghost, that pro∣ceedeth and cometh from such a won∣derful being of holiness, as the Father of Spirits is.

Iune the 17th. 1677.

I saw a Ball of Fire, and out there∣from went Flakes of Fire, and fell a∣mongst thorny Bushes; so as they were no more: being consumed by the Flame. And it was said to me, these are the par∣ticles and dispersive Powers, that will go forth from the substantial God head to devour the Shrubs of the Earth. Then after this internal sight, I was as in a sleep, where much combustion, strife, and spiritual Labour, for the attainment of somewhat, that was of Eternal Con∣sequence. And such was the clamorous onset of earthly Spirits, that for a time, I found my self sunk down into a dark Vally. Upon which I awaked with great perplexity. Then after this I saw in way of Vision, a rich Golden Sledge set up, and I was to slide down upon it:

And a voice cried, Fear not, for an end to all weariness and travel will come, when this out of the Heavens shall des∣cend.

Iune the 23th. 1677.

Sarah and Abimelech.

This Morning as I was recollecting my interiour Powers and Faculties, which I found had been somewhat scattered, by being let out and employed upon secu∣lar concerns: and which I found was as go∣ing upon Thorns, grievous and unsavo∣ry; Upon this my Spirit made appli∣cation, with Soul-meltings, for Life-re∣covery and restitution to those wonted familiarities, and divine discoveries; wherein consisted all my peace, life, and satisfaction. Upon which my care now was, how we, who were under a pecu∣liar obligation, should discharge our selves of all, and every weight that had beset us. For it was presented to me, that while we were gathering together, what might accommodate our outward man, as Paul did the sticks to warm him after his perilous voyage; even so we upon necessary and lawful things being

employed, were in danger of the poison∣ous Vipers, which would stick so close to our hands, as we should be constrain∣ed to awaken and call up the Most Holy Adjuring Power of the Mighty God. Whereby we might be able to cast them off, before they infected our pure eter∣nal Life-blood; that so we might pro∣ceed forward in our Spiritual Work. For this word was spoke, why seek ye to dwell in ceiled houses, and let the most holy in your selves lie waste? Then a∣gain this word met me, Take heed of the Commonsewer that corrupteth the whole Earth; that it break not in upon you. For it is a Noah's flood: it will sweep all away, that are out of God's Ark. Upon which warnings I guirded up upon my Watch-Tower, to hear what would be further opened to me. Having had somewhat yesterday passing through me upon Abimelechs taking Sarah from Abraham: The Meaning of it was this day made out further unto me; the Spirit taking up that Scripture, as in way of a Parable, to shew us the danger in passing through with the Virgin Mind amongst Foreigners and Strangers; though not intending to take it up as a dwelling

place, but only to sojourn as Abaham did in Gerar.

Iune the 24th. 1677.

Now after this manner the Spirit did parly or commune with me. Know, that ye have had a call to pass out, from a∣mong the throng of the worldly Spirits; whereof Abraham was a type, whom God called to sojourn as a Stranger, removing from place to place, till he did come to live alone by himself, and to be planted as a Root for a mighty Off-spring. Wherefore the Most High had designed him, and so Abraham with his Sarah went through the Philistines Country, and was in danger to have had Sarah violently taken from him, who was to bring ••orth the blessed Seed. Even so it was opened after a high mystical manner, that this Abraham did represent the Spirit of Faith: whom God would bless and make fruit∣ful through Marriage-union with the Vir∣gin Wisdom. And it was further shew•• me, that there should be a Male, and a Female, that would be made choice of, to bring forth an eternal spiritual Off-spring

for a true Church. Which should be known from all others by terrible things wrought in righteousness through the Ghostly Power breaking forth. And therefore note and observe, said the Word of Life, whether or no, God in the Spirits voice hath not spoken to you, to come out of the Chaldeans Country; considered both as to the vain, evil con∣versations of Persons without, and to in∣ternal Spirits within the Region of the Mind: from both which there is to be a real departure out. And as there are two Persons, that are thus to be depu∣ted visibly, who are to wi••hdraw, and and plant themselves, as out of all other gathered Fellowships of the World: So are they to be extraordinarily endowed in giving proof of Love, Faith, and Obedi∣ence to him, that hath power thus to dignifie and make blessed. God knows Abraham was such as one, as would ap∣prove himself in all perfect walking be∣fore him; and answer whatever Trust was committed to him, by the Most Holy and just one: to keep every Charge, and Command given, as did appear, when he came out of his own Land, to go where he knew not. Now it was from

hence revealed, that those who shall be counted worthy, to bring forth a pure spiritual Generation must come out in∣ternally, as well as externally from that Native Country, where numerous Spirits that have no Visible Bodies do dwell, and have their concourse in the Mind after a magical manner. Now here will be the trial, for to go through their Eartbly Regions, and not be hurt. For no sooner did Abraham falter in his Faith through fear, but his Spouse was taken away, which if he had kept up in the majesty and authority of Faith, and had owned her, then the dread of that Power and Spirit of Faith, and the Vir∣gins Beauty and Innocency would have been upon Abimelech, so as there would not have been any attempt of that kind. From whence this was a warning coun∣cel in particular unto us: given in our present journying on, through strange People and Nations, which lie in our way, before we can come to Hebron, the City of David our King. And these are mystically opened from within us, as occasions offer from without. For the Prince of this World knowes, herein he hath great advantage, while but passing

through his Dominions, he will have one device or other against those, who are designed to pitch their Tents remote from his Territories. Therefore he doth be∣stir himself to raise all Forces to stop their Progress, that if possible he might keep them under his Arbitrary Power: Seeking always of subtilty to weaken the hand of Faith, by alluring away the Virgin Love, and so he would make a separation. For in the pure conjuncti∣on of Faith and Love, they are knit together as the Bridegroom and the Bride, to travel together, till they obtain the promised Seed. To whom all excel∣lency of strength doth belong, and Wis∣dom to govern those Nations, that would usurp an evil Power over the blessed Seed. Oh, saith the living Ora∣cle, take heed of denying your pure hea∣venly Mate: that is found in the comely dress of Love, Purity, Meekness, simpli∣city and holiness. For this is that ver∣tuous Woman, who is a Crown to her Lord and Husband. She will never de∣part from him; without she be diso••ned through fear, and incredulity. None shall imbrace her, but the Arms of Faith. If she at any time be violated from her

true Abraham, she will be as the Ark, that will bring plagues and and death upon those, that would engross her to themselves from him, whose true Spouse she is. Therefore consider this, O ye, to whom this word and councel is given•• Keep up Faith in its own true Royalty; Fear not Earthly Powers. While ye must pass through their Land, Trust in Ieho∣vah, your sheild: Forfeit not that Dow∣ry which the Virgin Spirit of Love will bring to you: Be watchful to strengthen what is in you already wrought; that ye may not lose what ye have thus far ••un, and suffered for: even so you will find the Sealing Power from the Amen.

Iune the 30th. 1677.

The Birth of Cyrus.

The Voice of the Daughter of Sion cried in me, what ailest thou, who art travelling for the Birth of Power? Faint not, for it is a God Almightiness; that will be the issue of all those internal pang•• of her who is travelling in the greatness of his strength. Every Arm of created Power is too short to bring it forth. God must bring forth God. Then queried my

Spirit, where, and how, and after what manner will be so marvelous a thing? Sure nothing of mortality can compass such an Immensity, as a Gods excellency in this World to be manifested. No said the Spirit of Councel, the Terrestrial Man cannot have any share herein, either to conceive or bring it forth: But yet such may be the high act of Love in the Most Holy, as to open his Mighty Name Ieho∣vah through that mean form of Morta∣lity, and send forth somewhat of a deifi∣ed express of his Existency, in terrestrial Creatures; so as to make them signifie unto the World, what power it is that moves through them. Who have been in strong and unwearied travel, for this all-saving Birth of Almighty Power. For indeed such a Birth is needed in the World, that may deliver from all the evils of it. There is nothing, but an Om∣nipotent Force will conquer the sinful Authorities, that have been so long in Government over all the Creation. There∣fore what are ye to look, and wait for, but the Birth of this Mighty Prince Cy∣rus to arise in, and to go before you; for it is by meer strength, that he must prevail, to subdue all Nations, whether

they be within or without. Many have been the forerunners of this by inferiour Births, which ye have passed through. As those of Regeneration, and Divine Inspirations, and Productive Revelations, all in order hereunto: But all these have been too weak and too short, to deliver out of the Servile Spirit. The Babylo∣nish Power doth yet keep and serve it self upon you, and will not let you go free; till this Mighty Prince doth arise to remand you back unto your own Land, and native Freedom again. Thus I did evidently see nothing, but the all-saving Arm could pluck us back again. And moreover this word was with me, and in me spoken. Pray for the Cyrus Might to be joined with the Nazarite Wisdom of Purity: for without Power ye cannot perform any of my Pleasure, in subduing the Babylonish Power, that hath enlarged it self over the whole uni∣versal state of things. It is well, for the elected ones in this World, that their Redeemer is now a Mighty King over all Kingdoms. And this day is drawing near for the revealing of this his shut up Power, that hath been reserved with him in the Heavens. By reason of which, a

sorrowful bondage and servile Life hath been upon the very Nerves of the New Ierus••lem. Who are now sensible, and do now cry unto this Mighty Cyrus to appear, and to break for them this Baby∣lonish Yoak: which hath made them so long groan, and mourn, as being made to serve with rigour under the Prince of Darkness. Who hath had a long Reign through his Agents in this Principle; but his Time is ••igh worn out. Of which this is an assured hope, when a deep sense is upon any of the Children of the Captivity: As upon Daniel and Ieremi∣ah, Ezra and Nehemiah, who set them∣selves to enquire for that Messiah; who is to restore, and gather together the Stones, for to build the Mystical Ierusa∣lem. Verily to such as do sigh and mourn, for all the Abominations of Desolations, which they see to be of Authority. To such, I say, the Most High will have re∣spect, not only to reveal, but to intrust the Scepter of his Kingdom with them. Who, he knows, will sway all in righteousness, according to his own heart: They shall be his Kings and Sav••ours upon Earth. Yet once again, they who are of a Daniel Spirit, wholly addicting their Minds

hereunto, and in nothing else ta∣king pleasure, but in diving into the Secrets of the Most High; that if by any means they might find out the Jubile∣year of release, when the Mourning Tribes might return again to their own possessions; even they shall be chose hereunto. Oh the wise in heart after this do look: waiting in true spiritual abstinence, as Daniel did; that so eternal Secrets may be revealed unto them. Know ye how beautiful would those be, who shall bring news, and glad-tidings hereof, from the Most Holy to the Mourn∣ers in Sion: That the Lord is indeed, with∣out delay, coming; for a full and perfect Redemption to the Groaning and Op∣pressed Creation•• Even so Lord Jesus come quickly.

Iuly the 1st. 1677.

THIS Morning, after some special Manifestations and intimate Com∣munion with the invisible Trinity, (where∣by my Spirit was as ingulphed into this sweet Celestiality, of that which pas∣seth all understanding:) This word ut∣tered it self, Is it not good to dwell here, where the Covert is all Love, and de∣fensive Power? Oh call in others with thee here to meal, if you do delight to sip of this Cup of Divine Pleasure; and then according to the vigour of Spirit felt herefrom, dispence hereof. And commend it to him, who is a noted, con∣secrated Vessel, to take in of the same, with the unknown Rarities: which the Father doth ••rovide for his own Hou∣shold; that so no cause ye may have to wander, out of his rich and fat Pasture. While keeping here, your Shepherd will you feed, and by his Golden Crook will you guide, and translate out of one glo∣rious place to another, till ye shall come into the beloved City. This blessed winding in of my Spirit, was an intro∣duction 〈1 page missing〉〈1 page missing〉 〈1 page missing〉〈1 page missing〉

hard usage of the King of this Bottom∣less Pit: who would keep them evermore in bondage, and would not, that they should ever remember, that once they had a pre-existency in that Paradisical World of Liberty.

Iuly the 2d. 1677.

But now the Ancient Records are brought to Light, whereby it is given to the Wise among the Children of the Captivity, to understand their high and eternal Nativity; and that for the cause of sin they were brought into this dark and evil Region: yet not so, as for ever herein to be included, till natural death doth release, as they would persuade. For no such Decree did ever go forth from the Throne of the Most High. For after this dark grisled Globe, with its natural Inhabitants, (all which like troubled whirling Wheels do grind the Faces of one another) there shall ano∣ther arise which shall set free from this Old Creation Captivity. Upon which there was a mighty cry, by some that here were sealed to the day of Re∣demption, 〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

saying, Holy, Lord God of the Sabbath, let us come to rest with thee. For in six days labour we have been, and now full weary we are of sinful thrall and cannot; but remind thee of the promised Liberty, which is for to be brought to pass, by the travelling Daughter of Ierusalem. Then was por∣traied before me, a Mourners Zion-eye, beholding a bright flaming Globe: up∣on the rising of which, the other Globe, like a dark Stone, sunk down before it, into a bottomless depth. And this was in the sight of the right-born Israelite, who here was suddenly snatched out, and translated into a higher, and more quiet Sphere. Oh here was indeed the Sab∣bath of the 7000 years: all here were clothed in white, lying down as Flocks by their Shepherd of all Princely Might, all fastned together in a Golden Chain: to shew, there was no more to be a di∣viding; for the Sheep never more was to be scattered out of this eternal Fold. For nothing, but Seraphical Pleasure is here with the highest Peace, Joy, and Rest from all former Toil, Labour, and Sorrow. And the Law of God as a Gulf is here broke up, and drowns all in its

own Sea of Endless Love. This is what was presented, for the inforcement of our travel in Spirit, for Sion deliverance, out of the Babylonish servitude, which now is throughout the whole World.

Iuly the 3d. 1677.

Then was it with me to enquire with earnestness, Oh my Lord, when shall be this Zions Reign? All things yet in vi∣sible view appear in a dull sluggish Po∣sture: The Prince of Might yet hath no Birth in the World, for to bring into ex∣istency this New Creation, Who then shall be, the beginning of this Celestial World; seeing that from some one or other the Birth of this Creating Power must go out? Oh, by whom shall Iacob's Star arise, that is to bear the ••••cepter of Power and Dominion, that is to overturn the whole Scene of present things, which hath been under oppression?

Iuly the 11th. 1677.

As to this, some days after, I was an∣swered with good and comfortable words: that we might not sorrow as those, who do see nothing of this rising day. For while my Spirit was groaning in the Kingdom of Tribulation and Pati∣ence, I heard this sweet saying, The Birth is Love, That shall restore the Kingdom of Ioy and Power. And as it doth grow near, the Pangs of Love will flow upon you, which will be Sions mighty delive∣rance. Therefore revive, when Loves throws do take hold upon you; for it cer∣tainly foreruns the breaking forth of the Son of Ioy, and Strength: who will rule the Earth, and ease the Nations of their Burthen•••• Griefs, and Torments. Then was somewhat opened to me of the My∣stery of a great Key, which I did see in way of Vision, held out unto me; which was so great and weighty, that I made question in my self, whether I could carry it; and was loth to take the bur∣then of it, not then understanding the intent, why it was shewn and tendred.

But this Morning considering hereof, a voice did sound through me, This is the mighty Birth-Key, which shall open the New Ierusalem Glory. No terrestrial Be∣ing can it hold: for it is all massy and refined Gold, that will open the seven∣fold Wonder, and unlock every unknown Treasury, which hath been sealed from the foundation of the World. •• hen was it highly impressed upon me, what this Key did further signifie unto us. Then another word did swiftly put forth in me, saying: Those to whom this is given, will have power to bind or loose, to shut or open, to kill or save alive, and also to charge or discharge from the guilt of si••. For it is the Key of Knowledge, and sound Judgment, and acteth absolute∣ly in the express Power of the Most High, to fulfill every jot and tittle of his Eternal Will. God the Father will well satisfie himself in such, whose propriety it shall be to possess this all powerful Key. Ah, my Lord, is there any ••ow abiding in corporeity, that is so eyed by thee, to be an Instrument to act in the Power of this mighty Key? Sure no Prohibition, or Decree is gone forth, but some one or other may be designed by

thee hereunto in this Age. But then the Spirit said, they must be such, as are annointed with that high Composition Oyl, which at once doth clarifie, and per∣fume, as an attoning Incense, whose flame never goeth out, till this Key be wrought out in the Fire Center. Then was this word of Councel given unto me, Set a work all your present force and might: it will be worth the laying out all your cost and labour hereupon. You have an all-skilful Guide, that is master of this Mystical Science: but he loveth not to have to do with any Spirit, that is divided, with one Eye looking forward, and with the other backward. He knows he shall never have Honour or Credit, by such as are halting between two Principles; sometimes rising up in the Fiery Wheel of Faith, then sinking down in the Leaden Scale of Sense, which bringeth back, what Faith hath brought forward. Which is the great Energy, that giveth the formation, to this all-sovereign Key, that is propheci∣ed of; but none have been found here for worthily qualified of many Genera∣tions past. Therefore neglect all things of this low Region, that so you may

make this, your entire business: From which let there be no starting, as ye would enjoy the blessed Projection of this Key; that will open for you, and will unfold to you the 1000th Number in Wisdom's Roll.

Iuly the 12th. 1677.

As my Mind was contemplating of the great advantages, that an Eternal Al∣mightiness would bring in to such, who would thereby endeavour wholly to de∣••••••••, and make an end of sin: There was suddenly a very fit similitude set be∣fore me, in order to this, to shew what would be effectual thereunto. There appeared a bright Jasper Body, or Per∣son, in the middle of whose Breast was set a Pipe of Gold Colour•• and two more, each one out of his side; the one was of Scarlet Colour, the other White or Glassy. This was a very suitable Idea to the present concern of those•• who did know themselves to be under a mourning state of indigency upon an eternal account. For whose reviving•• this word did further proceed, Whoever

there be, who do thirst to drink out here in nakedness of Spirit, let them draw near; for only pure, simple, naked Spi∣rits can suck here. After this Voice, the Intellectual Spring did freely run, and made me capable of more de••p re∣ception, concurring with the t••••e In∣spiratour: who did give me to under∣stand the use and operation of these con∣veying Powers, shewing what the Vir∣tue of each Pipe was. As first, that in the midst of the Breast signified, the sending forth the ••••ction of Spirit: The Scarlet Colour'd Pipe the Blood•• that is, the Life of the Heavenly Body, an••••••••d to it. The third Pipe was the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Water, which keeps and maintains all in an immaculate Life of Purity. Out of these the Divine Nature is extracted. And who ever do not lay their internal Spirits to suck out of these P••pes, can never arrive to any strong Spiritual Sta∣ture. For what doth it avail to have the knowledge and revelation of this in Mystery, and be at a spiritual distance herefrom? If Jesus, while i•• visible Cor∣poreity had not lain close to his Fathers heart, drawing continually, although high∣ly Fssenced in Spirit; yet he could never

have grown, if he had not derived fresh Infiniteness of Strength and Power to hold up the God head Soveraignity in the Manhood. So likewise the Spirit here∣from did teach us, that we should strive to reach to the heart of Iesus in Spirit. Here did meet me this Objection, But how shall we thus abstractedly have ac∣cess in our Spirits to our 〈…〉〈…〉 is in his Personal••••y all 〈…〉〈…〉 and we in bodies of 〈…〉〈…〉 so that we know not how to meet him? This Question was thus resolved me. These Pipes, like Iacob's Ladder, were fixed for descending Powers to descend through them. It is granted, that we cannot reach up to our Lord, till we have a full grown Spiritual Body. Therefore this mystical way of conveyance is con∣trived to bring us up to that high de∣gree of fellow••hip with the Trinity; though no congruity there be as to the visible Body. Yet•• there is that Spirit in us, which by the drawing down this Life sustenance, may recover its ancient sublime and paradysical Body, which con∣sisteth not of Flesh, Blood, and Bones, but of an immortal Virtue, Power, and Strength; answerable to•• what will suit with the

Heavenly Jerusalem State. Then was it further shewed me, That through these three Conveyances did run all and eve∣ry weighty precious thing, that was now inherent in God the Son. For want of understanding, and not finding out the way of this mighty attraction from the head-substance, We have discovered the shame of our Nakedness; wearing only the vile cloathing which is infirm and weak, obnoxious to all evil, and death; fit and meet only to walk and converse with Creatures of a mean and infe∣riour sort, such as this World is re∣plenished withal. But now a Summons is to call, and shew unto us what will qualifie and furnish ••s out for a higher Society; as when the pure native Life of a compleated Christ is sucked in by us, then shall we be, as he is not: longer in a condition of ••••••••ering, sorrow, and in∣digency, but of God-like Authority. Which will be the Sealing Commission of the Everlasting Gospel Prerogative: that will no more go forth in weakness, but in the finishing Power of a mighty Salvation. Seek, and pray ye for such a triumphant day.

Iuly the 13th. 1677.

We being met together in Prayer, own∣ing and presenting our many deficiences as to Spiritual Abilities; This word was spoke to me, Apply your selves to Christ your Treasure, who is made of that Lineage and Nature, that he might consider the better those, who are of his own Spiri∣tual Flesh: For none else could so natu∣rally care for them, as he, who had as∣sumed that Nature, which was liable to weakness, temptation, and all distresses. And as your Lord Jesus did out-grow all this, and swallowed up mortality, and all infirmities, by attending there∣upon; so changing his Corporeity into an Aetherial Spirituality, whereby a Tran∣slation was obtained by him into Mount Sion Glory: So was it advised me from that Spirit, that standeth always in the Spirits Councel, That an express charge was given by the Father unto the Lord Christ, to take care and provide for us also after the like manner: as having re∣ceived all infinite fulness from the God∣heads all-sufficiency for the same; that

so he might be able to do for us accord∣ing to his ••••boundless Power. A••d there∣fore he hath invited us to urge it close up∣on him, our appointed Trustee; that so we might be brought up, through all the several changes to the same perfect and all powerful degree, even till we come to possess the self same beatifical Vision of the whole Trinity in Glory. For it is so willed by the Lord your Creator, that he should now raise you up, by his secret Spiritual Intrinsical Operations to his own Heavenly Stature; till that ye may be presented faultless, as he himself is. Therefore let none glory in Christ, as their saving Iesus, till they can come to witness his Life-blood in them, thus re∣deeming and cleansing them from every blemish. For till this be done. Christ cannot bring them into his Fathers pre∣sence, to sit down as his Bride in heaven∣ly places there with him. Now is there an open Door to you, set wide open; for you to enter through his re-entring into you. Make all present advantage thereof in him, who is your Spiritual Banker.

Iuly the 16th. 1677.

These weighty intimations coming from our Lord, are well worthy of all observation from us: from whose great Love they do come to per••ect, what is yet to be done for us. For while the Ear of my Spirit as the Oracle of God, doth stand open, clear, and free, from the twisting stuff of all low, imaginary things, the voice of the Most High, doth frequently cry through me: From whence I can conclude, that the Spirit of Reve∣lation is not in this Age al••ogether ex∣cluded. For this word did 〈◊〉〈◊〉 a-fresh speak to me, I the Lord's Annointed will give forth the residue of my Spirit: for which do ye, who are one in Faith, steadily wait. Then after this Voice, it was discoursed in the way and method of a Spirit, how that the latter Crop of the Spirit should be much greater and more plentiful, than what was in the first fruits, after our Lord's Ascending: which was but as a ••••ower or sudden ••light, which soon again stopped. For after the decease of the Apostles, i•• soon began to

withdraw; and a long restraint hath been, as to what they witnessed in their day. All that can be said of what hath been enjoyed by the highest order of Saints, since the Apostles days, is but a sowing into the Spirit, through divine and ra∣dical Light entring in, for conviction, illumination; thereby to make the con∣versation more pure and shining, which hath been wrought from the belief of that Testimony, left by these holy ones, who were immediately inspired with the An∣nointing. Vpon which, to this day, there hath been a total and full resting, as if God had nothing more to reveal to all eternity to any. Which is not so. For the Scriptures, (or rather the Spirit of them) did point out in them to a greater re∣serve of Spirit, that was to be poured forth. But till then, saith one in his Epistles, Ye do well to take heed, as to a present measure of Light, which in this long and cloudy day seemeth great and lustrous; but there is a Star to rise out of your own hearts, that may outshine all, that hath gone before, if you watch to it. The Vision may there speak, though it hath been hitherto silenced, and that partly through unbelief; but

the same Spirit of Revelation shall much more in this last Age revive again. For through Grace and Love deeply imprint∣ed, it is given me to believe in another rising day of the Spirit, according to old and new Prophecies. Some breakings forth hereof are already witnessed. And that we might have further grounds of hope, who do fly hereunto for fresh teachings and discoveries of the Mind of God; I did see a Vision of a bright oriental Star, which did spring, as out of the low center of the Earth, at which I marvelled, and I called one to rejoyce with me to see the Effects of this rising Star: as also ano∣ther Person to the view hereof, I did with joy call in. And we beheld it, till it did enlighten the whole Earth with its Beams: which it did cast forth, as if it had been the Body of the Sun.

The last Vision of the Star explained.

This sweet Manifestation, this di∣vine Opening or Vision was granted to me to view, that so the end, why it did appear, might be known. First it was shewed me, that as the Wise Men ••••d see in order to the Birth of Christ in the

Flesh, his Star rise, and go before them, till they came to Ierusalem; even so this Star did in its rising signifie the mighty Birth of the Spirit, which would open through the womb of the earthly property. Where the Spirit hath been long 〈◊〉〈◊〉, ••••d its Glory clouded as in the dark gross Body of sensual Corporie∣ty; but it will verily work it self through. And the more wise and excellent in Spirit shall first see it, and feel its rising effects upon themselves, as their Birth-Star. Which shall multiply unto the seventh Number: which only qualifies to stand within the Circle Throne of the Most Holy. The seven Stars which are men∣tioned to be held in the hand of Jesus, your mighty Prince of Peace, are to be distributed as the Badge, or Inscription, of such as shall be so perfected for a free pass into the Jerusalem-glory; there to be in Oneness with him, without rob∣bery to their Kingly Priest, in all his Thronely Principality: and to be added to the enrolled numbers of the Ancients, which are come to be Victorious over the World, through great Tribulation. So ye will be followers of him, through this Rising Star.

Iuly the 17th. 1677.

The Seven Ascending Steps.

This Morning the Living Word spake in me, Thou dost not yet sound the meaning, and depth of that, which is further to be understood of the Residue of the Spirit; but I am come to search, and give thee further knowledge herein. As thus, the Golden Cask of this Rich Oyl hath been in part let forth: seven Pipes for the venting hereof, are as an Emblem to present the seven Spirits, that here∣out do proceed. Now well observe, how many of these Spirits have been drawn out of the Golden Vessel, which represents the Body of the Deity, either in the fore∣going or present Age; and you will see, what is come, and what is yet more to come, till the seventh Number be finish∣ed. First consider the Prophecies, and Promises, how they run in the Scripture Roll. The Spirit is distinguished with seven Properties, or Operations, and Working-powers; each of these Spirits hath their Office and Ministration, as

dividing to each one in the Body of the Spirit, according to the measure of the Gift of Christ.

As First, The Promise of Grace and Supplication is to empty out it self.

Then a Spirit of Love, Joy, and Peace is the second.

Thirdly, a Spirit of Consolation, of Prophesie, and Revelation.

Fourthly, A Spirit of Councel and Sound Mindedness.

Fifthly, A Spirit of Truth, Wisdom, and Knowledge.

Sixthly, The Spirit of Faith, for Heat∣ing Internally, and Externally, and doing thereby Miracles of all kinds.

The Seventh, This is a Creating Spi∣rit, that goeth forth to give Being and Existency to what seemeth not to be; it works on this hand, and on that, and yet nothing, which is inferiour unto it self, can it see. It works all in a silent still way: what it speaks, it effects; and what it effects, speaks forth what it is. It needs no Orator to go before it, to declare from whence this Holy Breath of Almighty Power doth move; it resteth where it will, yet unseen; yet felt, known, tasted to good purpose, where∣ever

it abides; it being the head prin∣ciple Spirit that governeth and sendeth out the foregoing Spirits, and uniteth them into one entire Spiritual Body. Now, said the Most Holy Inspirator, I have here shewn to you the seven Ascending Steps, by which you must come up to your Mansion Glory, to your Throne Dominion; to be what you were designed for to be from before all Worlds. Come now, and see what process you have made hereunto, and how many De∣grees ye have taken. Comforted ye may be, who do ascend up here together in Faith; though many attempts, and that strong ones, have been to pull you down, and to prevent your further ascent. But be strong and resolute this day, from that power already received; that you may go up, and stand upon that last p••ved stone of Wisdoms strength, and might. Which will bring Majesty and Honour to you; but Horror, Confusion, and Shame to what ever hath sought hence to draw, and plunge you in with them, into the dark center of this dismal Sphere. The which evermore fear, and avoid as the Dragon's Cell, where he loves to dwell.

Iuly the 18th. 1677.

This day much refreshment from the bright beaming Countenance of my belo∣ved Lord, through free converse with him, came thereby to my Spirit. My Spirit being moved to plead propriety, in what the Father had given unto him. Whom after the way of Spiritual Sight, I did behold a smiling Face, looking through a ray, like to the Sun; and a voice spake, I will see you Face to Face, that you may hear my voice: then will your Joy be daily full. Then this word I did hear, It is well you now do believe, that all Spirit and Mighty Power is with me, to provide for those whom my Fa∣ther hath given me in charge. I am no engrosser to my self of this Ierusalem treasury, but do will, that ye should be joint-heirs with me, in the same Body of Glory. But it is the vehement, strong, thirsty Ones, who can draw out that Life, which I now do live in, and that in the highest degree of Perfection. Which makes me stand up in the head fountain∣capacity to impower gifts of great con∣sequence,

according as you are able to partake of them. Oh that you would lie close in your Spirits, to that Breast which is in pain, by reason of its fulness, till it hath emptied it self, with the sweet lusciousness of the Gospel Milk. When tasted, it will make you be always lingring and strongly desi••ous hereof. The office of my Spirit is like a true and faithful Nurse, to lay and to give the Mouth of your own Eternal Born-Spirit hereunto; but then of it self it must draw, and ye must not be discouraged, though at first, it doth not come so flush. But some pains must be taken by you in this Spiritual Exercise, before the Breast of Life will open fluently: But when herein you have once got the victory, the Bottles of Heaven, will run free, emptying forth the very marrow and strength of the Deity. What else think ye, can make great, strong, and power∣ful in the Divine Nature, but this very Life-substance, which by the Mouth of the Spirit, highly magical is constantly attracting? Then will ye be answered, in what you have been so long in Soul∣travel for.

Iuly the 19th. 1677.

This word was with me early in the Morning, Pass on ye Worthies of the Lord, through all measures of my Spirit, till you come to all seven Degrees. Rest not in the shallow parts or streams, be∣fore ye come to float in the place of the Broad-waters, where the Spirit will be to you unmeasurable. For though it is an undiscernable strength, yet in it lieth the whole omnipotent force both of sa∣ving and destroying, creating and nullify∣ing. This Power will be inherent in them, upon whom the seven united Pow∣ers shall rest, and dwell. Which indeed will make you excel the very Angels, as to dignifying Power, which never was their natural dowry, as it was yours in the beginning; but that you have lost, through sin and earthliness entring in, which hath made you thus feeble, impo∣tent, and weak, that you can do no∣thing, till these my seven Spirits do come, each one gradually in their course, to renew your strength, through the mu∣tual concurrence of your wills. Which

to me, I your Lord do own, you have given in. Therefore my Spirit, I am moving upon the Face of your inward Deep, till the whole mystery of the Ce∣lestial Figure shall again be restored. Therefore I am calling the Eye of your Minds inward, that so ye may take knowledge, how many steps you have gone up to this Throne, and so be en∣couraged to pass forward. You are ar∣rived to the third measure, which is the Spirit of Prophecy and Revelation: here is a pleasant standing, because you have prospects of the unknown Scenes of G••o∣ry; great advantage is from hence, be∣cause you do live in the divine Idea's of what is contained in the invisible Sphear. Yet far be it from thee, to ••ake up rest here, or like Moses for to die in journy∣ing to the Land, where the New Ierusa∣lem doth stand. Yet four 〈◊〉〈◊〉 higher there are, which have been seen in the Mount of Vision. Who then now as high descended Spirits, will in mighty Faith attempt them, and renounce what ariseth of fear and doubt? As Faith and Love are the Wheels that do hither bring, so fearfulness and unbelief do the Wings of the Mind bind down. Oh how flow

of heart have you been to believe, what of these Ministrations hath been so fre∣quently prophesied by my Spirit? Come forward on, and put forth that little grain of Power, which you have al∣ready in your selves, and see what you can make hereof. The more you act it forth, the more it will encrease. For as the Ministration of Immediate Reve∣lation doth more clearly immerse you into the knowledge of what is unknown: So the Mystery of the highest degree of Faith must necessarily therefrom be∣gin to work, and that in such a way, as may be a sealing to what is reveal∣ed for manifestation. For a let into invisible Species of things cannot but quicken up Faith, and make it strong in God: by which it may easily, yea most naturally act, and go forth in mi∣r••culous Deeds; for confirmation to others of, what by a bare Testimony will not be believed in, a residue of Spi∣rit. For this is also surely reserved, which is the sixth step to Sions Glo∣ry. But before this can be perfected in any one, that do look Here for it, they must be of a through grown ex∣perience in the Life of Revelation.

These Gifts will not come down by sud∣den rushing showers, as it was in the Apo∣stles times. But henceforth they will be Consequents, which will follow those, who do gradually grow up from the very Birth-day of the Spirit into all the sublime perfections of Holiness, as their constitution into a Christ-like Nature. For it is the Root of that Heavenly Matter, from whence Gifts of this kind do proceed, and will in such pure and sanctified Vessels be inherent. For they only stand in the Light, Councel, and Will of the Trinity, ready to obey and execute his Will, here on Earth; as the Angels of the Presence, who truly and faithfully do go forth in the Light, Power, and Force of the seven Spirits: whose fortitude it is to secure from all the wrathful conspiracies, which are in this evil World.

Iuly the 20th. 1677.

This day upon a foregoing Word; which opened it self in me, as we were met together to breath the Life to each other, a superaddition thereof was given me. The word was from that of Jesus, crying in the great day of the Feast, If any man thirst, let him come unto me, and drink; then out of their Bellies shall flow Rivers of Living Waters, (speaking of the Spirit.) The Jews Feast being the Feast of Tabernacles, was highly at that day solemnised; from which the Lord did take an occasion to invite to another manner of Feast, presenting himself as the principal Dish to feed upon, and Well of Life to draw the Waters of Sal∣vation from. It was again revived to me in this word, You are come to the festival day of the Spirit. Set by it, esteem it: spare not to take your fill. Tell me, Oh ye that beloved are, what from this Heavenly Table, where all va∣riety of Spirit is, what is most relishable to your Heavenly Palate? Had not I known you to have been in the vehe∣ment

hunger and thirst after that Food which is all Spirit and Life, you should never have drawn near to my Table. For to others this kind of Fare has been little understood, or tasted of; and there∣fore not desired. It is the pure Birth of the Spirit, that can only live upon that, which is Spirit: as none can know the things of God, but the Spirit; so none can taste God, but what is born of God. What else did your Lord Jesus live up∣on, during the time of his abiding in the humanity, but the Essential Power of the Deity? He still drew it in, as the Invisible Bread of Life, which he had to eat that the World knew not of. Now said the Spirit unto me, It will be to you, according to what you believe or thirst for, or after; whether for the Milk, or the strong Meat of the Spirit. For this is called the Feast of the Spirit, because it multiplies it self into Corn, Wine, Oyl, Milk, Hony, Marrow, and Fatness. There is nothing that can be named for refreshing and strengthning, which the Spirit of Je∣sus doth not afford to the strong in Faith. Then again a further Information was given, concerning the Ministration of Re∣velation; that though this Mount of Di∣vine

Vision, was not to be for ever the fixed Rest, of such who are under such a dispensation, which must be owned as a high and rich Prerogative; Yet warn∣ing I had this day, hereupon, still to wait. For the Spirit did expresly speak, that we were come, but to the shallows of that unmeasurable Deep: our Feet did but yet stand upon the Golden-sea brim, and that we must yet abide a while up∣ou this Chrystalline Stone, till launched into the deep ocean of all Manifestati∣on and Knowledge, of what is within the Vail. Where all things of the Tem∣ple Glory are to be seen, not as in Meta∣phors or Figures, but in their own ex∣press Beings, as the heavenly things them∣selves. Then through the Oracle-ear, this word did sound to me, Ye have not yet known, what it is to be wholly con∣tracted into the Spirit; that is, as if you were without a Body of animal sense, and changed into an unmixed Body of Spirit. For thus it was with Iohn, when he saw and talked with the Alpha and Omega. Then the word of Jesus was made good to him; as one of them, who did not see death, till he had seen the Son of Man in Majesty, coming in the New

Ierusalem Glory. But this he could ne∣ver have beheld, if he had not been chan∣ged, for the time being, into a Spirit. Which had so penetrated through his gross material Body, as that he knew himself only in a Body of Light. Therefore he called it the Lord's Day; such a day, as the dark Night of an earthly Body must fly away from: For it could not abide, when though, but in the Vision of so immense a Glory, that dispersing it self so variously into the Images of what, so long had lain unseen. Even so verily, deeper may be your entrance into the Heavens to hear and see, what there is reserved, as your Dowry, among those High-Throne Principalities, which Iohn did see. Fear not, I say, through this bright day to pass; though the night of your Body of earthly sensuality shall by degrees pass away. Care not to hazard all that; so as ye may be taken up still in the Visions of the mighty Alpha, where new Scenes of Glory may open to you daily.

Iuly the 21th. 1677.

As we were in Prayer met together, this word passed through me, which plainly thus spake: These are the wrest∣ling Spirits, O Father, that will not let me be at rest, till they have possessed the Kingdom with me. This word did not a little revive me, and added a re∣newed strenght to urge the more full Manifestations of this Kingdom; and that we might still our force unite, who have been hitherto so prosperous in our way through recourse by prayer. Which being done in Faith, hath great and migh∣ty influence with God.

Iuly the 22th. 1677.

This Morning I had this further Pre∣sentation pourtraid out to my Internal Eye, The Figure of a Fleshy Heart with many Eyes, and a Mouth, from whence issued out a white Stream like a Breath. From which it was said, draw near, and receive in what floweth out here, which I assaid to do magically, as well as I could. Then when I was come to my inward understanding Spirit, to know what this might signifie, This word did pass through me, This Breath is thy Spirits Meat, by which ye are to live day by day.

This Vision contained very much in it: which was made out, as it was cast up, and called over again in my Mind, afresh teaching being herefrom given unto me. How this was the new Heart, which would be as the Well of deep Waters, in whom∣soever it was fixed. Many were the wor∣thy Properties, which do belong to this Heart: For it was the Figure of the very Heart of God the Son, lively discribed in the rising Magia. Then were the seve∣ral

Working-Powers and Properties ma∣nifested unto me; and I was also made to understand, what I never before did sound. For it was whispered to my in∣ward Ear, saying, Thou little thinkest, or perceiveth what lieth concealed with∣in these Triangles. An immense Treasury is here couched: Who can fathom his own heart, much less this, which is so all-seeing?

Now to give the several Properties of the Heart, full of Eyes.

First Property. No slumber doth happen on them at any time. For flumbring and sleepy Eyes argue a state of weakness; but these are perfect Eyes, strong Eyes, in their full strength and clarity.

Second Property. They are watchful Eyes, waking Eyes; looking every way unto the heights above, and down to the depths beneath, and to the bredths, and lenghts of what in all the World are seeable.

Third Property. These Eyes are dis∣cernaing, and piercing Eyes: The won∣derful excellency of these Eyes is this, because their faculty is to pierce into

things so, as nothing can be hid or con∣cealed from them. This all-seeing Heart, was with the Prophets of old; from whence they were called Seers. When Gehazi would have hid from Elisha, the gifts of reward received from Naaman; faith Elisha, went not my Heart with thee? There is no hiding from the Eye of the Heart. Samuel from this inward sight could tell Saul, that his Asses were found, and how that he was designed for a more weighty busi∣ness, than to look after them; having the matter of a Kingdom to propound to him from the Lord.

Fourth Property. The Eyes of this Heart are clear, single, pure Eyes, and purged from every Mote; It is the pe∣culiar property of this Heart to see God: and this Heart hath a Mouth in it to speak from; and it speaks to the Most Holy: and it hath an Ear to hear also therefrom. So that it is both a seeing, hearing, and speaking Heart; therefore God sets a value upon such a good Heart. Such a Heart Caleb h••d, and Da∣vid had: which Heart much answers to God's own Heart; for it is God's own Heart, in man's Heart. As it was said

by one, We have the Mind of Jesus: it is as if he had said, we have the Heart of Christ. Therefore the New Covenant runs all upon a New Heart: Gods Heart, in man's Heart, making man's Heart a New Heart. All the Revenue of Eternal Life is Entailed upon what issues from a re∣newed Heart, made new from God's Heart, indwelling in man's Heart. Here verily you are come to the grand business; for what the whole tenure of all Pro∣phecies and Promises points out unto, is to this seeing, hearing, and speaking Heart: as it belongs to the New Crea∣ture, which is God's Heart in Man's Heart, making it a new Heart. For God's Heart, or Christ's Heart, is the warm Life-moti∣on, that floweth through man's own in∣ward Heart. Thus God's Heart in man's Heart, makes man's Heart a new Heart, and a good Heart: and makes man's Heart a seeing, hearing, and speaking Heart. When man's Heart is made single, clear, and pure, purified from every mote of im∣perfection, and from all sin and self; then it can see God, and hear God, and speak to God. For it hath the Heart of Christ in his own purified Heart. David fore∣saw the worth of such a Heart, when he

so earnestly prayed, for the creating a clean Heart in him. It is a meer act of Creation, by first raising or putting forth a power to dissolve the old dark earthly stony Heart: which the new Heart of Christ must come in the place of. For there cannot be any agreement betwixt them, while they are together. For till the old Heart is worn out by degrees, Oh, what strife, war, and contention is between them, so long as the earthly part can hold it out, (as is found by the Saints experience) till the Heart of Jesus comes fully to be fixed in the old Heart. Then from the sight of Christ's Heart-Eye in our new Heart, the pure Life will stir essentially: and such Spiritual Motions will spring, as great Peace, Love, and Joy will come in upon you, as a bubbling Water of Life.

Fifth Property. From Christ's Heart in a good Heart made good, the new World, and the Nature of Paradise is placed there; and this new World is always pro∣voking the good Heart by internal Spe∣cies of Heavenly things, generated there∣from, answerably to what the Mind is employed upon, and raised up into. As in an old unregenerated Heart, this earth∣ly

World is placed in the midst of it, provoking the Mind with those earthly species that riseth from it to a close with them: So here, new Idea's arise, and are abundantly brought forth from the Di∣vine and Heavenly World, placed in a new and regenerated Heart. Which the Spirit of a good Heart feeds upon mira∣culously, while this Worldly Heart doth see nor tast nothing hereof. So strong, so high are Zions Walls that are built for these holy Hearts, that no groveling Spirits, nor low earthly Hearts can tast any thing of their Seraphick Life. Whose natural soil it is to live like the Hearts of Beasts, breathing after their perishing Fodder, and sensual Pleasures; but this Heart from Jesus in a Regenerated good Heart is created for better things. It knows its own true temperature to be such, as can no more lust after, what is terrestrial. Because it hath been so much touched upon by the Divine Flames of the most Holy Altar. Because also it hath been so often impressed from the sealing Powers of the Deity. Whose breath doth so strongly move, as to maintain upon the good Heart a pleasant soft Fire, burn∣ing as a signal Witness, that a Sacred Pre∣sence

liveth there, for whom is provided the best of Celestial Chear. Also because the creating Word may still renew, a fresh Life, with all its secret, and un∣known Retinue of pure Spirits, that may be refreshing to the Solitary: who in∣deed have made their choice to live in the Heart of Jesus, till with their inward Eyes they have spied, where that only massy Gold-stone of all-working Powers doth lie. Which is only sounded by these Hearts: but to raise up this all-gol∣den Power is not found out by them, till they are come to have more innate Uni∣on and Communion with this Heart. For by virtue of their Co-Union, there will be co-working. For thus it was betwixt God and Christ; there was but as one Heart betwixt them, in which they did in all things agree. From whence it was said, hitherto the Father doth work, and I work: that was by a mutual agreement, going out in acts of Power, from deep Councel and Wisdom, as foreseeing all e∣vents of things. So it will be between Christ and a Christian: when they have co-union of Heart, then there will be co-operati∣ons together b••tween Christ and a Christi∣an. Co-union of Heart, is when Christ's

Heart dwells in a Christian Heart, and the Heart of a Christian is one in Union with Christ's Heart. Then will follow intimate communion, and co-operations in har∣mony together.

Iuly the 23th. 1677.

This word run through me, as a burning stream, saying, Seek, make out with all speed for a partnership with this perfect, and all-powerful Heart. For it will not only discover a Spiritual Substance by a Reflective Light; but it will give an Inhe∣rent being in it self. Hence it is that Wisdom's Pearly Stone doth shine, and hence all her Divine Magia doth work: Let it not stagger thee, that little hither∣to thou couldst do as to works of Emi∣nency, that might demonstrate the Heart-Power of the Deity. See what wanting hath been; the Heart of Jesus is a Seal must be set upon thine, that what as his, may be thine in an absolute propriety. Such an innate life of conjunction will be of most wonderful consequence. Con∣sider now then and know, nothing is more expedient, than to be found in this

most perfect and all-seeing Heart, that all you do may be wrought herefrom. Then further it was testified, that it was not the sudden flights of the Spirits up into this Heart, which would do or perfect the remainder of what was to be finished. For in that, there might be an uncertain motion; as our own Hearts sometimes be∣ing up, and then again down: by reason of which so little hath been brought to pass. For a steady Heart and Mind is Wisdom's Pavilion where she dwelleth, Therefore this caution and word of Councel, the Spirit did give, that when carried up at any time by the Spirit, in∣to the Heart of Jesus, there to fix for ever, and there to abide, till so knit, as Twins of Hearts to grow up together in, then Powers and Gifts there will spring.

Iuly the 24th. 1677.

The word of Admonition was given unto me: Take heed unto the Spirits Doctrine, and continue stedfast in the things, which ye have learned, and have been assured of, knowing of whom ye have received them.

From these words it was shewed me, that it was not sufficient that we were under the distillings of the Spirit-doctrine to drink it in, so as to let it pass away again; but this word of Truth was to dwell, and to be deeply rooted in us, as it is brought forth into a plain discove∣ry, by way of Precept. For in this day, the Word of the Lord coming to any one immediately, is so rare and pretious, that God looks that they whom he shall here∣with favour, should more than ordinari∣ly set by it: and wisely observe, and make great improvement of this more excellent Ministry. For every slight neglect, or disobedience is weighed over, as done aga•••••••• the Love, which not being answered by the fruits of Love again, will cause the Spirit to retire to its own

center. Therefore henceforth live by every word that shall proceed from the Spirit.

This Councel did very much reach my Soul, engaging all the Faculties of my interiour Mind, lest at any time I should let slip any word so expresly spo∣ken unto me from the Spirit; for it is love, and grace, worthy of all acceptati∣on. And I must own it is good dwell∣ing under the droppings of this Fruitful Bough, which is loaden with all sweet Hony-dewes; that no sooner are touch∣ed with the twig of Faith, but the Eye of the Heart is both enlightned, and is therewith highly refreshed, as with its true natural food. Therefore One, many Ages past, experienced this, when he cried out, Oh, how sweet are thy words unto my taste, yea, sweeter than hony un∣to my mouth. The respect that the Most Holy, and Worthy Ones will have for this Living Testimony, will be eviden∣ced by a disrespect and a real disgust to whatever, is not given out from a fresh annointing. For the Right-born Spirit trieth all by its tast; it can know old stores that has not that juicie Life and vigour in it: like Fruits that have been long plucked off from the Tree, or like

a Flower that hath lost its true Life-scent, by being cut off from the springing Root; and so both Fruits and Flowers, though once fresh and good in their proper time, yet when laid up, and their moisture gone, and dried up, are no longer so. And this is well known and discerned by such a Spirit, as has liberty to go into the Vine∣yard, and Garden of God to pluck fresh, and gather according to present spend∣ing. And although there has been a li∣ving upon an old Store laid up, yet know it is not to be so always. The seven years Famine of the Pretious Word, and Ministry of the Spirit is come to an end with some already. Who have made use of it for those ends designed: which was to sow their ground with it, and that by the hand of the true Seedsman, the Spirit, who hath made choice of good and well-prepared ground to cast in that, which will, bring up a fresh Crop of Spiritual Plants, and so still. As it was in an inward Idea shewn me, A Field of Corn, when ripe, it sheds it self into the same ground, out of which it sprang, and so renews Food again: Even so the Eternal Grain of the Living Word sowes it self, and thereby we have

it fresh in all its springing variety. Now who once have a Seed of a right kind, and a Ground or Holy refined Mould, choicely separated from all vile and earth∣ly mixtures, they may promise them∣selves such a wonderful rich encrease, as thereof not only to feed the Mouths of their own hunger, but may furnish others with this Life-bread, which springeth out from this Celestial Grain. Which will not come up barely as it en∣ters into the pure soil, but it will be still shooting up and altering it self till the gross Body of it be changed into a more excellent property: even so the Ce∣lestial Grain sown in good Ground will not come up bare Grain, but it will bring up with it the Stalk of Plenty and Fruitfulness with it self, even the one Stalk with sevenears; which number sig∣nifieth the seven Spirits before the Throne, in which subfists Perfection.

Iuly the 26th. 1677.

I saw in the Night Vision, a Measuring Line, and it was in the hand of a Child, who hereby was to fathom a••deep Oce∣an. Over which some were designed for to pass, and were commanded to follow this Child, clothed in white Linnen, in a swiming posture without fear. For there would be no danger, so long as the Child, with the Measuring Line, went before us, as our Guide. Then answer∣ed my Spirit, I am not skilful to swim over such deep Waters, as these are, and how may we trust our selves with one, that seemeth to be of so little stature as that of a Child? Then when I came to consider of the Vision, I was made to un∣derstand the meaning of it: Why a Child must be the Guide and Leader of such, as were to swim from one measuring deep to another; till they had reached to stand upon the Rock, where the everlasting hidden Power was. Then said the Word, know thou herefrom, that it pleaseth the Ancient of days to take up the form of a Child, to shew there must be all Inno∣cency,

and Passiveness, no resistency no•• repugnancy of Will for contradiction. God will fill such with a Spirit unmeasu∣rable, and make them skilful Guides to launch the Ocean deep, to fathom the secrets of the Immense Treasury: None can be Swimmers here, but such as little are, who are come back to a Child-state. All that are within this Compass of the Measuring Line, are ruled to search out, what its Length shall give forth day by day. For that Ancient Spirit, which was said, did move upon the Face of the Waters to bring forth the first Creation, doth now move through a Figurative Bo∣dy of a Child-like Spirit, to fathom that Wisdom, Knowledge, and Power, as may bring forth the New Creation. Which is to be more splendorous, than all fore∣going Monarchies, which have been known in all Worlds. From this then learn who they are, that shall be greatest in Trust, Power, and Dominion; and who are to have the Golden Line of the Spirit com∣mitted to them: even the Child that is clothed in white Innocency. of which Child-like Spirit, you are taught hereby to be.

Iuly the 31th. 1677.

This Night I dreamed of a Person, that was unknown to me, who came, and put a Piece of Mony in my hand, and said, go with this, and recover that Estate, that hath been so long kept out of thy hand. I was much taken with the kind∣ness of this Stranger: and as I was con∣sidering how to effect it, I awaked. And thereupon found my Spirit, in a dis∣pose for Prayer, breathing forth ac∣cording to the present sense that was upon me; and indeed it was a mere Ghost-like Power that moved me, and made request freely in me. After this my Spirit sunk down into a deep im∣mersement, with somewhat of a high Ce∣lestiality: that I felt as a Covering upon me, which drowned all my outward sense. During which time, the Heart which I had formerly seen as in a flesh∣ly Mold, was now presented with a Golden Case on it. Which was some few days past intimated, or called by the name of a Caul of the Heart. Up∣on which I had several matters of im∣portment

glansed in upon me, which this Morning were more clearly made out in the Divine Magia. This Heart thus clothed upon, was presented in a wakeful Vision, as the piece of mony was in my natural sleep, and I heard this word, saying, Oh, here is inclosed within this Heart, that which will fetch back all those riches of eternal substantiality, which was forfeited into the hands of the great Landlord, who is Owner, and Possessor of Heaven and Earth; and is relapsed ever since Adam's day. Which none from his time could ever buy out the full and perfect Revenue hereof, till a Marriage Union was entirely made with this perfect Heart. Which was thus further amplified by the Spirit, That the Heart was of it self to be consider∣ed, distinct from the Caul, so figured out in a fleshly form, as it first did ap∣pear unto me. Which signified the gift of the New-born Heart, for softness rea∣dy to take in what Impressions, the Cre∣ator would make upon it. Meekness and Gentleness being the matter of its Com∣position, its Element which it liveth in, is the Water of Life: from whence the Pulse thereof doth beat and work. It

swims in its fire-spark of Life in Shiloh Streams of all ••ove and Joy; and so it is suckled with 〈◊〉〈◊〉 meek Water of Chry∣stalline Purity. Which rendereth it meet for to be the Eternal Virgin, that revi∣veth again in Mother Eves place. Some∣what of the Root of the first Created Matter, being left in Adam's Line, and Posterity: which, in some, who are fore∣known in the Love-decree, will have it awakened, and thereby obtain it through strong Attraction, which can never cease working through internal vio∣lation. Which indeed proceedeth from the Fountain-Heart of Jesus, that now stands in the room of the degenerated Adam. Who by dividing from the Heart of God, had lost his spiritual force and might for communication of Goodness to his Off spring. So that there must of necessity be found another way of con∣veyance, to feed and supply the awaken∣ed Hunger, which is very mystically in∣troduced in. None can any thing there∣of discern, but such as are centered in the very Life-vein of the Holy Trinity: from whence the true feeling and feed∣ing is known. The Talent that Christ makes mention of is thus to be under∣stood.

A spark of Celestial Life is to be found in the Embers of Naturality in us: which being sought out, and found, and separated from what would have extin∣guished it, then becomes desirous of an Inkindling. For if it abides alone, it will die: therefore it would attract a help for to maintain its Life, which is only to be had from the pure Altar-coal. Which must alone feed and increase this Spirit of Fire-life, which mutually co∣works in order to the great design of a Christ-like Perfection, which fallen man is to be raised again to the enjoy∣ment of. Now this word with great Power was spoke unto me: Be ye, whose Sparks of Fire are added to your Persons, by the inspiring breath of Al-mightiness, still so industrious as to recruit, and gather in, what hath been (even before you were visibly existing) unadvisedly run out, and lost of this weighty Sub∣stance. Which I, the Spirit of Jesus, am come to tell you is yet recoverable: as you do stick and cleave to me in that all-furnished Heart of most purified Pro∣perties. Then I your Golden Case, as a defence will be, to secure your springing Treasure within that Heart-excellency,

which will advance you to a much more higher state than that of the first Adam's degree. Oh, how will it make for the Praise of the Head-Power, and Prince of this New Creation to rake out of the dark Embers of Terrestriality, such spark∣ling Diadems of Glory? Therefore ye holy Ones, this is well worthy of your persuit. For what a dignity will it be for you, not only to recover in, what your first Father Adam lost, but to come into an Augmentation in a Spiritual State? And as you are now sunk down so many degrees below the Paradisical Life, to your shame and great debasement: So by virtue of this renewed Heart, annex∣ed to the Golden Caul as its Habitation, ye shall rise seven Steps beyond whate∣ver your Predecessors knew in Paradise. For had they stood, but in this Inno∣cent Hearts Unity, they should have known greater tranquillity in a God-al-sufficiency, and would have been more satisfied in an open Vision of Glory. Oh, my Lord, thou bringest wonderful things to Light: and hast added hereby a new Life to our Hopes; therefore we will be encouraged, onward to proceed, this perfect Heart for to attain. Which is

to be separated from all Hearts, that are centered in the gross sensuality: and which are circled about with the Gall of bitter Enmity unto thy Nature; which is all Gentle Meekness, and Seraphick Purity.

August the 1st. 1677.

THIS Morning there was presented to me, being the first of August, with some other Idea's: Three distinct Hearts. The one was a dark stony Heart, it looked like a piece of Flesh, that was dead and rotten; upon which did fasten many grievous Serpents, that fed upon the flesh thereof. Then I saw another Heart, that had all the pleasant aspects of a Face, with Wings fastned by the Ears: wherewith it did fly away from the dismal Heart, up to another Heart, that was fixed in a bright Orb; it being all in Charity, sending forth streams like Gold to relieve the other Heart, which did fly unto it. And it was said in my hearing, These are the Streams that shall for ever make glad thy Heart: because thou hast from the Vile Heart fled away. Here is Life-food for thy Heart everlast∣ingly, therefore with it stay.

August the 7th. 1677.

As I was casting up in my Mind the ne∣cessitous state that all mankind was plun∣ged into, and why it should be, that that there was no difference made, as to the Just and Unjust, but it fell alike to both, as to all external things: Nay, that the Unregenerate did much more abound with all this Worlds goods, than those who were of the Spirits-birth•• I found a great dissatisfaction in my self, why Infinite Wisdom should so permit it; see∣ing that those who are of a sober, mor∣tified, and watchful Carriage, Life, and Conversation, should not have the So∣veraignty and Lordship over what in this Principle might serve their more supe∣riour Life. Hereupon I sunk down into the quietness, expecting some Resolve might hereunto be given. Which by a certain Dialogue betwixt two, I was gi∣ven somewhat of the mystery hereof to understand. The One of these two ap∣peared in a bright Aetherial Cloud, in Person: The other in a Humane Shape, but all like putrified flesh, unsound, of

an Egyptian hue or colour. Oh see, cried the Bright One, into what a strange de∣generate Life-being art thou become? What makes thee come so near to face me, who am in a clear Body, that can have no fellowship with such dark Bo∣dies? Then spake that deformed One, which was the Prince of this World, I have assumed this Body of Deformity, of which it was promised, thou great Prince of Might, Glory and Majesty, shouldst set free out from the imp••iring Element, which hath brought all this uncomliness. Then spake the high One, What further hast thou to charge me with? Go forward on. For I know thou art come to upbraid the Son of God. Then rowsed up the Accuser like a Lion bold, and thus wise did speak: Oh thou great Melchizedeck, where is the effect of thy R••deeming Blood, as to release from this Vile Body, that is obnoxious to all Maladies, as to Complaints of Penury, and Distresses? Even whereof, those that are given to thee, no more be exempt∣ed, than the Children of my Kingdom. Nay, they are necessitated to come of∣tentimes for succour and supplies to re∣lieve their exteriour part: or else their

very animal life might fail and die. En∣titled thou art indeed to be that Shep∣herd, which careth for thy Sheep: but they are found stragling, and shifting up and down, even for their temporary susti∣nance. They are apt to crave among those of my Fold, who do make no pre∣tence to any thing, which is brought in by the Spirit of Faith. Such who are of my Lineage, go upon a more sure way, prospering by their industry day by day; they, as the Palm Tree, do flourish, and spring, through all Toyl, and do wait, and so become Honourable, and great in the World. While thine, as poor Abjects, are the scorn and derision of all my Kingdoms. Preferments debar'd from them; they have looked long for the day of Jubilee, when they should re∣turn to their great Lordships and Domi∣nions: but nothing hereof is yet seen. Even they, who obtain the greatest Friendship with the Almighty, nothing hereof do yet come to know. Where is now then (if thou a Mighty God and Saviour art) any thing signal for the Complainants, that are in distress in Bo∣dies yet so grosly Corporeal? So that no distinction is made from mankind in com∣mon

in any visible Power or Dignity. As to this, my Off-spring do much ex∣ceed thine. Therefore I need not fear, but my Kingdom will yet encrease, while thy little Flock are kept so low, poor, and needy in this Region. Here ended the Serpents expostulation with the Lord Jesus.

August the 8th. 1677.

The Reply of that Bright Spirit against whom the Charge was.

O Satan, thy Nature is to vilifie, and to strike with thy Scorpion Tail against my Head-soveraignty, pouring out Floods of Contempt; which do rebound back to thy self. Now to answer thee in all particulars of thy Charge.

First, As to thy assuming the Figure of that Vile Body, which is compacted all of putrefaction: for this thou dost up∣braid me, that I do it not transform. Now though I stand not liable to give any account to thee of my Will and Plea∣sure herein; yet for the sakes of them, who have been hereinto inquiring in fear

and humility, and have heard this thy severe Charge, I shall Answer. It is then Objected, As to that ignominious form of Corporeity, which the Fellow-heirs with me do bear: upon which a trans∣mutation hath been expected, that yet no such thing doth appear, but they do still expire in all things like others.

Answer. There is good cause, why it hath been so hitherto; because the Fire-spark of the Deity hath not burnt through in any, for the consumption of the dr••ssy part: meeting still with cold muddy damps, that have often choaked the Life-flame; which is cast in from thy ingendring pro∣perty. Who, since Eves day, art upon the revenge to slay, and destroy that which remains of the Heavenly Matter. Thou hast had thy inrode, as a subtile Spirit, for to prove and tempt all of her Race; propounding this as an impossibi∣lity, ever to see corruptibility made sub∣lime. Thou hast by thy craft thus raced out that grain of Faith, that should pro∣duce this White Lilly Body. For my way of redeeming proceeds from with∣in the Heart-center: Thereo••t my Birth-Life springs, and will ever display it self through Soul and Body in fiery streams.

It is a deceit to believe, that I am come to redeem any other way. I shed my Blood to purifie and cleanse the inward ground; that so the godly Plant of Righ∣teousness might grow thereout, whose clothing is of unchangeable Glory. For my own Life wrought it self thus through: while I was found in the earth∣ly mould, the invisible Perfect thing could put transparency upon the elemen∣tary Body. So no other way can I bring any to my own transfiguration, but by the same inkindling, and by the Spi∣rit springing up gradually. All of this kind will be understood, when the Wheel of the Will stands free, and un∣clogged of all the Serpents suggested in∣credulity tending hereunto. Who would have the Heart-purifying work evaded, and us to look for Redemption to come, as a violent shower to wash away the Vile Body at once; which is contrary to my working method. Whose inter∣nal Operation is to set free that, which is under great labour and strife, to get up to a flower of rich scented Glory. Against which, O Satan, great hath been thy despight.

But now as to the Second Charge, That my Sheep are put to their shifts: and how that I suffer them to be exposed to great necessities, so as to have their mainte∣nance out of the Store-house of thy King∣dom, or else their corporeal Bodies could not be sustained. I Answer, It is true, O Spirit of Subtilty, that mine are ex∣posed to great sufferings and trials; or else how could they be conformable to me their Head? There are also many considerable Reasons, why for the pre∣sent time it should be so. But this Wea∣pon of thy Charge will turn against thy self. As,

First, If they were not to be inclu∣ded with the universality in the effects of that Curse, that came upon all Adam's Line, Thou, O Lucifer, wouldest have had something to have alledged, as to God the Righteous Iudge; that he would be partia•• to a certain number, in securing them from all of this Worlds Calamity. Therefore the Father hath in wisdom permitted it, that thou mayst have no∣thing to accuse the Just One. As in Ioh's Case, thy envy was great, because he was perfect, and upright. And being but in a flourishing state, as to Honour and

Riches, and all fulness from this Creati∣on; What advantage didst thou take thereby? Remember that word, Does Job serve God for naught, is there not a hedge made up of all plenty and good things about him? So then if mine elect ones were not in common with thine, to take their lot, thou wouldst have where∣of to glory in: but now thy mouth must be stopped, in that those, who belong to me are more deeply exercised in all suf∣fering necessities, as daring to hunt after nothing of this Worldly Pomp. Whose Eyes see through all these contemptible things: And as they live in me, they are in-seeing into another manner of Sphere, wherein their Portion is. Yet know, they shall lose nothing by their be∣ing humbled, through manifold distresses, and penury, while they are in Child∣like submission, and have hereby accept∣ed the chastisement, that is due to their lapsed state. All of which kind shall so operate, as to work out their freedom, when I have proved them by all the evil consequences of the Curse; so as that I may say, they have been tried through all Fires. Fo so it doth become mine all for to be, as weighty stones of Gold.

Then was this Discourse maintained in my hearing: my Lord still taking oc∣casion to resolve my doubts, and satisfie my queries. This Word was uttered, But what thinkest thou, O proud Prince of this exterior World, who so many Ages hast by thy Agents lorded it over my Heritage; If that thy time is near upon expiring? In that I shall call thee to an account, who hast abused thy Soveraignty. For all who have been in∣trusted by thee, have been cruel in their Arbitrary Government. So that Injustice, Oppression, Pride, Self-love, and Vain Glory have born the sway to this day. Therefore it is no marvel, that those who are as the Pearl in my Eye, have been in such distresses; and oft-times forced to gather up the scraps, which thy vo∣luptuous Brood do let fall from their rich furnished Tables. This hath been long permitted, but now I am come to tell thee, that thy Lease of Years is near worn out, when thou must give up to me the Kingdoms of this World. Who will seek out such, as shall be after my own Heart; that shall raign over thee, and thy Hierarchy on this very Earth. Know such I have this very day in my Eye.

Who are Meek, Patient, and Lowly, and who have been proved Iob like, suf∣fering the loss of all, that pleasurable has been as to this Worlds esteem. These have stood against all thy malice, and envy, which hath been poured out by Instruments so assumed by thee. These are those to whom the Dominion shall first come, and so by degrees run through, till this World shall be no more thy Re∣gion. For the Kingdoms of this World shall be given to the Saints of the Most High. Then thou and all thy sin-loyal subjects shall be ashamed and confound∣ed; gnashing their Teeth, when they shall see thee put out of all power and authority. And those who have follow∣ed the Lamb faithfully through the King∣dom of Patience and Tribulation, shall be thus rewarded with Crowns each one, as from the annointing Power, consist∣ing in the Holy Ghost. Whose day of Al∣mightiness shall here be to the chosen known.

August the 10th. 1677.

This Vision was shewn me. I with another Person was ascending up towards a Mount, which was all green: and we were discoursing, if we could come up there, how we should then have escaped, what we saw cause to fear. For I did see many Vipers lie in our way; and one did seem to fasten upon the Heel of my Fellow-traveller; which I set my Foo•• on, and so escaped from it. And as we passing still on, after some space of time, there fell a Dark Mist, so dismal as we could not see each other: which was ve∣ry rerrible to me, for we had lost each other; but I saw it dissipated, and the lost found again.

Upon this was opened unto me, in what danger we were. And it was said, Pray; for there is Cloud of Temptati∣on, that hath already essaid, that the work might be retarded. Moreover this word was with me, Rise, O Abigail, with Wisdom and Might: and give out what thou art withal replenished; and there∣by stop the ensuing Flood. For all things

do conspire, from the Dark Kingdom, to keep you from finding the way to my Holy and Separated Choir. Therefore those dark Fumes and Smoak will rise, that so you might not find your way into that m••ni••ion-strength, where ye will be secured out of all peril.

August the 18th. 1677.

After this I had a word followed me: crying still in me, Turn not out of the way of the Spirit. Which the Morning before was in the Scripture Phrase given to me, Walk in the Spirit, or else it will little avail you, to have transient visits from the Spirit, only to give councel and in∣struction; if it be not in every jot and tittle obeyed. For walking implies that prima∣rily. Then was it shewed to me, where, and what were the Walks of the Spirit. First they were walks very high and re∣mote, and private. The Region or Cli∣mate was so pure, that no gross earthly Spirit could have any consistency with it. Then it was said again to me, that such Spirits could only live here, that had their first inkindled breath from this pure Element.

And such as are born again out hence, can well agree with no other Air. These pleasant walks of the Spirit, are all very lofty: and those, who stand in the low bottom of this Principle, cannot see into that pure Sphere, nor yet be walkers there. For they are among pure Spirits, all of one sort, such as Ioshua was to have the priviledge to walk amongst. If he would walk in the ways of the Most Holy, and keep his charge, and abide in the Inward Court; The Angel protested, he would give him walks among those who stand by the Lord. Which was no small preeminence, thus to be among the Triune Society. Even so it was to me ••estified, That if we would but keep within the circle-walks of the Spirit, we should be conversant with the Trinity. And hereby it was said, we should escape the hurtful influences of those, who walk and live after the fleshly Birth. For what we are conversant withal, such we are: For whether Spiritual or Carnal, ac∣cording to either, it 〈◊〉〈◊〉 its impression readily. Therefore this word came ex∣presly, Know and keep Company with your Bridegroom's Spirit: That will bring you into high and worthy acquaintance indeed.

Now then consider, ye stand now be∣twixt two Cross-ways: the one is on the Right-hand, the other on the Left; the one ascends, the other descends into this Worlds deep. Now there are those, who would keep their walks in both these ways; sometimes they would be soaring up to God's Holy Mount, then descending into the Foxes holds, and dens, where all unclean Spirits are. And such as are of this sort will never make any riddance up to the Mount of Glory. Therefore this word of Loves advice I give, saith he, that is the way of Truth, to you who are called out of the Worlds walks; That you stedily keep your Eye, where the Spirit doth make his Tract for you; and that you do keep on your daily pace. Follow still the Measuring Line, that doth ascend strait upward. For there is no admittance herefrom to turn aside, because great loss will be sustain∣ed. To go backwards and forwards can produce nothing but wo and ill; For no progress can any such make in this As∣cending State. And as these walks are high, so they are very private, and re∣served. No evil Eye can espy the Roads of the Spirit. What of gross Corporeity

can pierce into this bright burning Ele∣ment, where the pure in heart walk? A strong enclosure here is, so as no Beast of Prey can break in to disturb the so∣lacements of ••••rene Souls, that have got in here: they are secured by Cherubims, who hold out for their Guards Flaming Spheres, that so they may rest void of fear. Then as to the pleasantness of Walks, they are all smooth and plain. A sound bottom they tread upon, being all paved with solid Gold; which is so transparent, that its very reflexion gives light to walk by. Then again of each side, such Plants do grow, as are known by Name: They be most odoriferous, sending out such sweet perfumes, each Flower spinging out of the Spirits Root; such as Joy, Peace, Love, Meekness, Gen∣tleness, and Faith, with all tender Com∣passionateness, encreasing to all perfect Good. You may easily know, when you are in the right Walks, by these spring∣ing Fruits on either hand of you: and by the high Throne Powers here greet∣ing you with fresh and new discoveries of their Kingdoms Secrets. None that have walked here, can ever more desire to turn aside, because they can see, taste, and

feel (in their degree) what the very Tri∣nity can make them blessed in, from what they possess in themselves, as immense Ioys that are unknown: of which some daily droppings ye will still meet with. For as ye do abide in the Spirits habitation, Worthy things ye may expect, which your Father doth secretly keep in his own Breast, as ye are made meet for them. To which end I will open a burning Spring within you: which through a soft breath of Celestial Air, shall maintain heavenly clarity. Then will your God walk absolutely with you, and will be henceforth no stranger to your habitati∣on. But then watch to it, that when he come, he may find you waiting there, within that pure and all-indurable burn∣ing Sphere: sucking and drawing still in the fresh gusts of Endless Love, which may work up to a refining Element. Whereby Paradise that hath fled away from this Principle, may now again bud forth, and recover you out of the Curse. This is the very way hereunto; there∣fore, saith the Just One, take all heed to keep in the Spirits Walks, as you would see that renewed state of Liberty, yet once again revealed in you.

August the 19th. 1677.

There appeared to me two Trees, the one in a Field, the other grew under the shadow of a mighty Tree, as in an en∣closed place, with a Wall about it, that was all set for Fruit: the other was all blossomed, but on a sudden a shaking Wind came, and blasted the whole Tree, while I was viewing it. Then it was cried in my hearing, Transplant this Tree, or else never to Perfection will any 〈◊〉〈◊〉 come answerable to that Tree. Let it be fixed under the warm shade of the al∣mighty Tree for fruitfulness. From this presentation I was given to understand somewhat, that answered to that matter of doubt, which was often raised in me, what was the Reason, that such a fair progress should be made of growth, in this Tree richly flowred from the very Life-sap with beauteous appearances. Which in way of similitude answers to the state of a Soul, that hath the Life-root in her; but its plantation being out of the warm shelter, standing bleak, and open to the sharp blasts, on every side

cold storms beating upon it, cuts off the tender Blossom, which would come to substantial Fruit. This was shewn me to be the very cause, why so many holy good Trees of Righteousness, could not reach to the full grown Fruit, but withered off in the very prime of their spring. For by fruitfulness here, I was given to understand something above, and beyond a pure and lively Con∣versation, and a shi••ing forth in those known Ornaments of Love, Joy, Meek∣ness and Patience. These I may call the sweet scented Blossoms; here many one stops, and goes no further on: but sheds them abroad. And then by the mor∣tal Life commixing with the cold sharp Element of this visible Region, are they generally cut off, before any such high de∣gree of all-fruitful Power is got up unto. As was expressed in former Ages, when their Fruit was apparent from the root of God's Almightiness. Our Lord means this fruitful Birth of Power, when he telleth them of the absolute necessity of their abiding in him, as the Branch upon a Tree. As much as if he had said, ye can do no mighty works, till you come to be brought under me, as that out-spreading

Tree of Life. If so, as he told his Disciples, ye abide in me, and my words abide in you, then ask what ye will, and it shall be done. From hence it may be truly inferred, that the eminent fruitfulness, which God the Father may come to be glorified in, consists in a large and full ability to do and act such things, as Christ himself did in his assumed humanity, who was a Tree of all kind of Fruitfulness. Now by this Vision, it was also thus given me to know, that the Tree, which did stand in the wild field of Nature with a Fence, did well signifie the true Life-off-spring of the Most Holy, who might proceed to such a degree. But while walking in the open bare Principle of this World, where storms of all kind of Temptations would set on it, it is altogether improbable that any such could come to any ripe powerful fruit∣fulness. Therefore the Voice did cry from the upper Spheres in Loves Com∣passion, for a Transplantation to be made; that so the designed fruitful Plants might come for to be shaded under the great and mighty Leb••non-Tree. O, what less will this be, but a very Translation

from one Principle to another, where Life of another kind will most natural∣ly ••low: not a weak, deficient, barren, fruitless Life; but a strong, invincible, all-powerful Heart of Righteousness in the Faith-opreation of the mighty God. Who to this Tree shall make all Shrubs, and even Cedar Trees of the outward Principle to bow: when as your Bran∣ches shall sprout out with such Christ-like fruitfulness. Suffer ye gladly then the gentle pluck, even by that good hand, though ye are hereby severed from the very Root of this Earth. Because ye well see, that the Destroyer and Des∣poiler of all your desired fruitfulness, lurks at the bottom of that ground, as a subtle Serpent, making new offers of Temptations to beguile you. Therefore the Holy Watcher cries still, fly away from his Inchanted Tree.

August the 20th. 1677.

I have great Soul-wrestlings about a restraint from the Broad Walks of the World. The former part of the Night I spent thus, being made sensible of the divine pleasurableness of keeping to the Narrow Track of the Spirit. I was then greatly thoughtful, how we that were, as in the midst of a thicket of wild thorny Bria••s, should pass out as un∣touched, to get into that privacy of walking with God, according to the late words of Councel received from the Spirit; which word followed me still. In the midst of these solicitations that sprung in me, I was overset with a drou∣siness upon my animal sense. And im∣mediately I saw my own Person with another, got up a good height upon a mighty Bank, where some stragling Houses were; and we were minding to do and act some petty matters, and con∣cerns in them. Of a sudden I looked down, and beheld a Sea at the bottom floating; and a Voice cried, Hast way, for here is no stay. This Bank with all

its Buildings will be overflown, when the Sea breaks in. With that I was afraid, and called to my Friend with me to draw up higher, for here was no stand∣ing for us, the danger was so imminent. Then was shewn to us, through some degrees of ascent, a place all plain, of each side railed: in into which we de∣signed to make our way with all expe∣dition. But the ground being parched, and bare, and slippery, we were con∣strained to stay each other by the hand; till we came to that pleasant Walk, which was so secured, as before was mentioned, where we were without fear. Then were we in another Region, all encom∣passed with a bright Element with two Globes, all with spangling Sparks a∣bout them: Which was a Vision so Glo∣rious, as could not well have been born, if the bodily senses had not been sus∣pended, that so the Spirit might actuate free in its own Specie. Whereby it may positively be concluded, that the activity of the corporeal faculties are a great impediment to Divine Vision. Therefore taught I am, whenever I would attain any thing of this kind, that then I must be slain to the exteriour

imaginariness: and that an absolute death is very meet in this case. For there by the Spirit of the Mind is made free to slide down into its own Abyss, from whence it was, before it came into Na∣ture.

August the 21th. 1677.

This Night I heard a Voice cry within me, I am Alpha and Omega: this is the Name by which I will be known unto thee. Which sound awaked me, and thereby quickned up all the internal Powers of my Mind to attend the meaning hereof. Which, as from a Spring, thus opened, That to know the Lord Christ by this Name, would be of a very considerable advantage to us upon several accounts. For consider, what this Name carries and bears on it: signifying everlasting Power, Strength, and Fortitude. I am, saith he, not only to be known in my Weak, Ignominious, Suffering, Dying Name, but in my Living, All-powerful Name; especially to them, who are now to be raised up by me, to this state of Celestial Dignity, as to be anointed Kings

and Priests to reign upon the Earth: Al∣though it was necessary at the first conver∣sion, and work of regeneration, that I should be known to you by my Name Jesus, for conformity to my death. There is an appointed time for this also, con∣cerning which ye have witnessed; for if my Suffering, Dying, and Bleeding Name had not first past through you to cleanse you from sin, and thereby to obliterate the first Adam's Name, ye could never have been capable of this new Name. Therefore I your Lord am not ashamed to say, I am he that was once dead, dy∣ing•• out of that corporeal weakness, that thereby I might recover my own ancient Name, which I had with the Father be∣fore the World was. Even so know that it was expedient, that you should know me, as in Union with me in this Name, though in Death, Dishonour, and Contempt; yet not still here are you to abide. For I am come to appear to you in that rising, glorified Name, that was from everlasting, which death could not cut off from me. It was only shut up in the immense Deity, till the Death for sins cause was finished. Which verily being victoriously overcome, behold I

have put on that wonderful Name; That Secret hath been hid ever since the Creation in its lapsed state: but hence∣forth I will manifest, and open this migh∣ty Name unto them, who have been in∣corporated into my dying Name, as a foregoing preparation thereunto. To such I will proclaim my Name Alpha and Omega, wherein is Love, Grace, Kind∣ness, Goodness, Peace, and Joy from first to last. Then again they shall know further Strength, Power, Victory, Salvation and Dominion through being baptized into this Name, which will be the effectual sprinkling with Life-power from the dead.

August the 22th. 1677.

Then was figured out the Morning following, somewhat that looked clear as Glass, or Water coagulated like Ice, which was of a dissolving matter, yet formed as into a square stone; with Let∣ters of Gold upon it; and it was held out by a Hand breaking through a white Cloud. And this word came with it, Take eat this down, ye who have been

made to drink into the Lamb's dying Name: Whose right it is to take hereof, that it may mightly operate in you. Then said I, ah Lord, who can eat down, what is so hard congealed, this seems improper to be? This was answered from that Scripture, of Iohn's taking the Book out of the Angels hand, Rev. 10. and was commanded to eat it down. Then was that Scripture repeated also Iohn 6. Except ye eat my Flesh, and drink my Blood, ye cannot have Life by me; then was I convinced of the necessity thereof. For it was said, that this was the very White Stone, that had that New Name, which was Alpha and Omega engraven upon it. The Properties of which was not sufficient to be only revealed, and proclaimed to the understanding; for it would slide away therefrom again. Nei∣ther is it enough for to taste only by one transient Vision hereof, but let it be thy daily meat. For this Stone, though it appeared rocky and clear, yet to the Heart-mouth, it will be all candy and sweet, dissolving it self as it emptieth it self. Oh, then this did further arise from the anointed Name, which had poured in of its virtue, in which I did

feel afresh, at the present time of wri∣ting hereof, that I might hereunto set my Seal of the rich effusion which did come hereout. Who can best describe the Properties of this Name, but such who feelingly feel the Virtue of it, who according to the measures that it hath opened it self, so may they declare there∣of? As Iohn and Peter, when examined by the Rulers, by what Power they had made the Lame-man to walk, It was boldly affirmed by Peter, that it was by this Name Jesus, which is changed now into the Name of Soveraignty and Power, by which they acted forth. Had not this Name been poured in, and they fil∣led with it, then none of these worthy deeds could have been done by the Apostles. But it was evident, that this Name of Strength and All-healing Power was with them; and their very Adver∣saries were confounded at it. So ve∣rily this mighty Name is rising again, for very much of it did open it self, as to the preparative quality, which pre∣ceeds Miraculous Workings visibly upon others. For this word was given to me, saying, This my Name shall burn, as an Oven within, till there be no more

matter for the Evil One to work upon; that so the Proverb may cease, Physiti∣an, heal thy self. Or pluck, out the Mote or Beam out of thy own Eye first, be∣fore thou undertakest for another. For now consider, that to act and work, and to do all in my Name uncontrollably ac∣cording to power and might, it is very necessary: that so ye by a celestial tie of a powerful Engine, may absolutely turn the whole course of the active Na∣ture; which is so prone to promote, and give all its force to strengthen the man of sin and his Kingdom. Now here the effects of my Name shed in will first be seen: you shall know it not only by taste, but witness it, running through in every Intellectual Part, as burning Gold healing and purifying. This will be the first wonderful projection of this White Stone within. Then further it will proceed, ye need not make any doubt, take only this my Councel, and follow: what hath been revealed to thee. Let not thy hand slack herefrom, though there should be none to bear them up, but the Alpha and Omega: who is without shadow of change, and he is alive to bring the Kingdom yet about. Verily, there

is nothing, which the Prince of this World doth so much dread and fear, as to lose his Seat and Place: so that he can have no more inrodes within, by awake∣ning any evil essence there; my Name, as Moulten Gold, burning him out of the internal part as often. By my Spirit, said the Holy One, this Principal thing has been pressed in divers ways of Open∣ings, and set before you variously in Similitudes. All which is to provoke you to follow on jointly; that so this my Name might be as one in you, ga∣thered thereinto; without giving way to what may be suggested from the Ser∣pent for scattering, still to keep off that great blessing, which you may obtain in praying from this sweet Name Jesus, now changed into Alpha and Omega: whereby the Kingdom will come into you i•• Power, through this glorified Name run∣ning, as Golden Oyntment, in you and through you. Then know, that the Kingdoms of this World are become his, who hath proclaimed this mighty Name, and hath poured of it into you. By vir∣tue of which they verily shall become yours: and thereby ye will despoil the great prerogatives of the now present

Reign of the Serpent, and the Beast in this visible World.

August the 23th. 1677.

I heard this Word this Morning, Bles∣sed and praise worthy indeed shall such be, who make the first battery upon his strong Holds and Territories; so as to lay them waste in this terrestrial state. Then this word was further given me. Oh, the Sinless state will do it. Then there were in way of Vision, several Pa∣pers, as written upon, to my view; and a Voice spake, Get them signed with this wonderful Name, and then you may have what you will granted by him who carries the Treasury Key. This much answered to a word which sometime I had before, of getting Bills of Faith subscribed to. Then was further open∣ed unto me the great freedom and effica∣cy that we might have, by Entring our selves into this Name: or rather by its entring into us, for the dispersing all its Powers. Oh, what singular advantage it is to have such a rich Banker to charge upon, while we are in this Foreign Coun∣try,

and necessitous place, as to answer to all just requirings, as soon as the Fa∣ther seeth but his or his Sons Name to any Petition, there is no scruple of an∣swering to it. Christ told his Disciples, that hitherto they had asked nothing in his Name. Verily the same may be said of us: We have often pronounced this Name literally; but that hath been little available. But we have not so asked, as to breath forth all pure flames from this Name, without any of the old Name mingling with it; for if so, then immediate effects would follow. For if at any time all pure Inspiration did open from this Name, what is there to be named, that we might not be able to work and do, through this great Name Alpha and Ome∣ga? Oh, might we come to be known by that, and no other Name abiding in us! then whatever was 〈◊〉〈◊〉 by us on Earth, should be surely confirmed in Heaven. It is well 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ou•• looking into this Mystery, and making our aim at this White Mark: that will bring to us so considerable a Prize; as hath been so freely revealed to us by the Spirit, that so through this Name we might be Conquerors over this whole Principle.

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

August the 25th. 1677.

This Night, somewhat before break of Day, I did verily believe there lay one by me in the Bed. At which I was put into some fear: but then it appear∣ed to be the Figure of my deceased Husband. Who discoursed many things to me, challenging Conjugal Love, and the renewing of that old affinity, which was betwixt us, with manifold circum∣stances thereupon attending. At which, at first, I was somewhat disturbed; but I took courage, and discoursed with him, and told him, I fear'd to have Uni∣on with any inferiour Spirit, till they had got up to the highest perfection; and asked him several questions, con∣cerning which, he seemed to be silent, and could not give me satisfaction, as to his being in that full growing state, for the compleatment of this glorification. But still I beheld him magically hovering about me, and he asked me for a Bible. While, I thought, that he was now above that way of knowing God, which I ur∣ged much, that he might now know, as

he was known: but he gave me no answer thereto. Then he proved me with some small Pence, which seemed to be like Gold: which I set light by, and did not re∣ceive them; as not understanding wherein they could be of service to me, aiming at greater things from Wisdoms Treasu∣ry. After I had said, that since his de∣cease, I had made choice of an unchan∣geable Mate: for whom I must now be, and for no other, but as they are com∣pleated in his glorified Body; where I should rejoyce to know him, and to meet him. Upon which he disappear∣ed. And then coming to my exteriour sense, I understood in what a Magia Trance I had been. After which, a∣bout four a Clock, I found my self all inspired for Prayer; that I might learn to understand what the Divine Will was hereby. And as I was considering in my Mind of that departed Spirit, that appeared magically unto me; This morning it was spoken to me thus, I have now proved thee, whether thou wouldst be for me, and for no other Spirit inferior to me, who am the Lord, thy Redeemer, that hath given and shed my saving Name into thee. Which is a considerable earnest

of what I further intend, as thou abidest in Nazarite Chastity, knowing no Spirit, more but what can mate it self with me, in high Celestial Unity. Therefore hereunto watch, that at no time supplanted thou be, of what is designed by holding out in loyalty upon every account. For I should not take it well, that you should run into any one, if distinct from me, though an Angel, whose Habitation may be in a more high and heavenly Sphere. Re∣member a check for this was given to the beloved Iohn, whose heart was apt to run into the Angel, that shewed him the great Visions: therefore was he bid to wor∣ship God, and to keep nothing less in his Eye, than the Supream Deity, albeit that it is in a glorified humanity.

From hence I took occasion, for to make this Objection to my Lord, If thus We must be, dear Immanuel, allotted for thee alone, Why is it then, that thou with thy all-taking Humanity and Per∣sonality will not dwell with us con∣stantly, as to be a covering to our Eye, and a perpetual attraction to our Minds. For through absence of thee, we often find, that temptation gets ground; for verily all our Spirits are for mutual asso∣ciation:

therefore when thou dost retire from us, we are then apt to fall in with somewhat that is near unto us. For thou thy self knowest, that we are con∣stituted of such working, stirring Esse∣ces, that must spend themselves, either upon what is essentially good or evil; as either of these have greatest affinity with, and dominion over the Mind. And if through a superior light, we swerve and turn aside from all that is grosly earthly, and that is of known sin; yet here we may be nevertheless at a disappointment of that express and actual conversation with Thee, as thou art now a transfigured Corporeity. So as great is our present disadvantage hereby, Oh Lord Jesus.

August the 26th. 1677.

This reply did spring from the Spirit of the true Bridegroom: Dost thou then imagine, or concludest therefrom, that I, the First and the Last, do impose upon you a severe Law of Loves Loyalty, in allowing and giving you no liberty to make any contract with either Angel, Spirit, or Creature dividedly from your

Lord and Saviour. Whose now you are, by what he hath for you wrought. Let it henceforth be of all acceptation to you, as a pleasing restriction, though ac∣companied with the disadvantage of my remove from you, as in mortal forms ye are. Yet dear souls, let not this lesten your Loves to me, who am, and will be to you ever the same, as if I were in a vi∣sible form of Humanity. Let it suffice, that I have planted my Sublime Nature within you, where you may have all pleasurable conversation, if ye turn in thereunto. Where I will not fail to meet you, and greet you with fresh joys and loves. Prove me herein, if I do not answer, to that Conjugal Marriage-state, after which you do make. I will be yours, as you are mine, and free from all others. No cause of jealousie shall be ministred on my part; for as a sealing witness you may daily read me, as ye are fixed with the pure ointment, for to dip your finger in, and therewith an∣noint your Eyes: that so ye may have a right and clear sight of me, and of all that is of a Celestial Nature; and that is set out for your more pleasant and full re∣joycing, as you shall take up your living

in me. Oh, here I do invite you as my Bride, to make your abode. Let all know, who have their habitation in this World of distress and confusion, that ye have found out a rest, which is far more excelling; being lodged in the Bo∣som of the Triune Soveraignty, that can command all great and good things to sa∣tisfie you, as ye remain in constancy. Therefore over all this Worlds Tempta∣tions maintain victory; that ye may in∣herit with your Bridegroom revenues of Crowns, Princedomes, Principalities, o∣ver all universally in the Marriage Knot of Unity.

August the 27th. 1677.

Then there was presented unto me a fine piece of Wrought Work, that was given one to take out: and one said, they could never learn it without going to some skilful one to teach them there∣in. Then heard I a grave wise Person say, No, find it out of thy self: Stir up the Gift which is within thee, that is suffici∣ent hereunto, and thou wilt have the glory of it rest upon thee.

August the 28th. 1677.

An Interpretation was given to me of this Vision, and thus it was interpreted. That this Vision alluded to, and did pre∣sent the Workmanship of God renewed in Christ Jesus, and so successively in those, who are created again in him. Now the draught without is Christ the Lord, in all his holy and perfect Deport∣ment, as he lived without sin in this World: in that he is become our exam∣ple; that, according as it is written, we might be, as he was in this World. Now this Pattern of Perfection was given to us: but the curiosity and difficulty there∣of put us, to whom it was offered, to a plunge; not knowing how to take it out without a Guide. And so likely we might spend, and run out our whole time, be∣fore we had attained half thereof; al∣ways learning, and yet not perfected. Therefore while I was in this demur, a word came to me, This skill must spring from that New Birth within. Yet it is in vain, for any, by imitation, ever to attempt the Christ-like Life, till they be

born again. As that grows up to the degree of Divine Capacity, so it will be all perceiving: and will aptly find out the Mystery of a God's likeness, though incarnate in this terrestrial State. Where Precepts and Patterns of Evil are conti∣nually inviting; so that ye are in danger of taking a wrong Pattern out. But this pure Birth in you will prevent that: for it scents all, what is of this Principle, as a putrefactious life; and therefore flies from it to its own express incorruptibi∣lity. For which will proceed Gifts, and Powers, answerably to what your Head Pattern here acted marvelously. Look to it, for the Root of this Matter must rise from within your own inward holy ground. Call up the Ghostly Power of Might, that lieth hidden there, and then ye may be able to produce the same wonderful work∣ing piece, according to the form of the New Creation, which must bear down, and outdo all, which came in by the fall. Then was it further given me to know, that there would be a trial and probati∣on made of what ever was wrought: it must be brought to the view of the Im∣partial Judge; whose rejoycing it will be to pass the Sentence of Justification,

found in the imitation both of the Death and Life, from the Birth Spirit which was in Jesus, and is now entred into us, to bring forth the same express Workman∣ship, in all glorious variety; as in the dy∣ing, so in the rising, conquering, reign∣ing Life: Which is not to be manifested barely by Words, but by mighty Deeds, and Works, from the Alpha and Omega. Whose day of Love, Light, Peace, and Joy, is already working, known, and felt in the New Born.

August the 29th. 1677.

This Night I saw my self making hard towards a place, wherein I was assured of all desirable good, as relating to Com∣pany and Place. And as I was striving to reach thereto, there came a stubborn prancing Horse in a Cart, and there was one went by to guide him; but the Horse was so headstrong, that he would no way be governed, but would run in a hostile way towards the Gate, that gave entrance into this secure place. Seeing which, I ran with all might and hast, lest I should be stopped; and just as I was

entring in at the passage, he came furi∣ously upon me to grind me with the Wheels. So that I was put to it hard, but I passed through to great admiration, as if I only had a Spirit without a Body: so swift was my escape out of this dan∣ger. For I saw it a perfect design to have prevented my going in; then took I care of the well minded Person, that would have otherwise ruled this head∣strong Beast, if he could have managed him; but such was his inkindled rage, that he would stand cross the Gate to hinder him, that was to be his Gover∣nour, from following after me. But he wisely crept upon his Knees under the Cart, and so got in, and shut the Gate upon this tyrannical Beast.

This Vision had a considerable speaking in it unto us, when we cannot but under∣stand, there is a foreseeing watchful Eye, that does warn us of all evil occurrences, that may ensue, while yet we are but in our travelling way. True it is, we are running hard to enter within the ever∣lasting Gate: but much lumber and stuff there is which hath loaded the Cart of the Mind, which is drawn by the prancing Horse of the Will; that doth drive furi∣ously,

and will not be under check or con∣troul, by that which doth see its danger. This Principle with all its cares, busi∣nesses, and employs are dangerous to step in, as a grinding Wheel, to prevent our passing into that pleasant place: Where not any of those Inhabitants are found in any working dress. For they lived there by a Creating Breath, that renews all fresh supplies. There needed neither Building, nor Planting, nor Vine-dres∣sing, nor Seed-sowers: for it was uttered by voice to me, that passed through me, This is the place of Iehovah's rest. Who so can get through hereinto, shall have cessation from all their works; consider∣ed as they relate either to the Mind in∣teriour, taking thought or concern about its Salvation: or to the Body exteriour, for Food and Raiment, Health, or whatever else makes the Life worth living in: it is to be here. But then my Spirit object∣ed, Ah, my Lord, who ever could pass in here, while on this side of the mor∣tal death? Happily some there be, who in Purity and Faith, having finished their terrestrial Life here, after their bodily dissolution, may (unknown to us Inha∣bitants of this working restless World)

enter in there. But no President we have of any that could ever pass, but through that known universal death of the Corporeal Body. For that would be a great and marvellous thing, beyond ever what was yet heard of; that ever any went in and out amongst us, that could give an account of passing out, from us into that Paradisical Sphere: it being shut up, ever since Adam's turning out; therefore in this present time we must not look for it. For this weighty matter of doubt, I besought the Lord earnestly for a resolve in, whether or no such a Translation might be hoped for, and believed in, before death was tasted of? My Spirit did very watchfully wait for an Answer hereupon: which after some time was thus given to me to un∣derstand, and from the Word of Know∣ledge was uttered. True it is, Oh Soul, that none hath entred these Gates in a mortal shape: neither can any, more than a Camel can pass through the Eye of a Needle: unclothed ye must be of sins body, the gross bulk thereof cannot pass in. And though ye have been Let hither∣to by this full fraughted Principle, yet possibly ye may grow so wise and subtile,

as to pass through, by the virtue of that pure leavening Name. Which like Oyl of Gold will all overflame you, and so turn Gross Earthly Matter into an Aetherial Spiritual Body: for none but such can come to be so near the Trinity. Nei∣ther is it the death of the outward Bo∣dy that can fit it hereunto; for if the in∣ward body of sin be not as well put off, as the outward, it will avail little, as to thy entrance into this Supernal City. Therefore now, if in the throng of all present Temptations, ye can but get the conquest, then this blessed change will be from a Terrestrial Glory to a Celesti∣al. What though this hath not been evi∣denced, neither before, or since the Lord's appearing in fl••sh, let not that sink down your hearts into discourage∣ment. For there is such a Fire-stone to burn, that now is kindled: that will effect greater things, than yet ever have been. Therefore stretch out the Neck of your Faith right forward hereunto; for the fearful, doubtful, and impure will be shut out of all hope of entring here. There∣fore said the Just One, Faith in God will remove this laded Cart: which did appear to stand in your way The fury

of the Beast and Dragon also are very great against you, animating such as are nearest unto you, and of dearest con∣cern to stop your way: But be ye both advised, by watching all opportunities, through Patience, Wisdom, and Lowli∣ness of Mind, to keep on your way. For by the creeping through is signified great Humility: by which the Serpents subtilty may be supplanted. Let this then now stir up all care and watchfulness; for ye will be put oft-times (while ye are in this pro∣cess) to great distress, but keep the blessed issue always in your Eye, and that will renew strength continually. For all of this high concern must be effected through immutability, pressing hard; though the Wheel of this oppressive Principle threatens to grind you. Yet be constant and perse∣vere unto the end, and ye will receive the Crown of Life.

August the 31th. 1677.

I saw multitudes of People this Night presented to me of several Habits, and Languages, all in business and traffick: saving a few that were together gather∣ed out of these. Who were in a cessati∣on from all matters of entanglement, in a waiting, interceding posture. Of whom it was said, That these few should be∣come a strong Nation, and rise up to take the Prey from the strong and migh∣ty. For if there were not some allotted only for the Sanctuary Attendance, in a Consecrated Spirit of anointing to ap∣proach the immense Glory, nothing of the Mind of the Most High would come to be known in their days. Here∣from it was shewn me, that by those Multitudes, which were of all sorts and kinds in their several employes, that run on in the concerns of those are petty things, and satisfied with such mean atchievements as this Creati∣on affords; it hath been permitted, that they should arrive to no greater, than visible things: and That only, by

continued exercise both of Minds and Hands. But now by that other sort, which I did see do nothing, but stood waiting in a silent posture, as if they had departed from the whole universe of their Fellow-creatures, These united ones were to break open a fast enclosed Center; where the natural freedom, and commanding Power of Paradise lieth. These all are by pure severation, not only from the mixed Congregation of the wilder sort, but from those, who were as Cakes baked but of one side, who were not throughly leavened with the Altar-fire, themselves also to divide. For the Word thus spake: Such who are all of one re∣fined mould, who do seek nothing else, but the plucking down of the man of sin from his great Seat, which he hath gotten in the World; and this must be done by sequestring from the confused noise of all, what may promote here∣unto. For to some it will be given thus closely to set to the work. Or else what can be brought to effect of the primary state for to regain the antient Liberty, and sinless Innocency; with higher de∣grees of what is now the superadded state. Which will ask the whole Age of man's

Life, for to give attendance hereupon. Which will be worth your daily setting to, that hereby you may undermine the Strong Tower of him, who would keep up his regency in the divided property of part good and part evil. For so long as this is allowed him, he will have the greatest share of this Worlds Kingdom. Now then, who would not set close to this more superiour Business, to find out what lieth hid in the Magia Storehouse? Arts of a wonderful degree present them∣selves here. For as ye can wade through this deep Ocean, great mysteries will flow out. As ye may see comparatively what the spirit of a man hath attained to by external industry. This hath brought forth all, that is delightful to the humane sense: whereby all are delu∣ded, who have looked hereinto. Oh, the lustrous state, that now this Princi∣ple is wrought up to•• it is become such a Golden Bait, that rare it is to find any, who are not biting and nibling hereup∣on. If therefore the wisdom of that, which is but Earthly, hath found out and invented such an inviting variety, to make this Creation so desirable; What may not such reach unto, who have the

advantage of that Spirit of Wisdom, that truly inspireth to know from the originality of all whatever is to be com∣prehended? This Anointing is the light, that makes manifest, what lieth in the Abyss of Eternity: And verily such as wholly bend the force of their Spirits hereunto, may attain to great Wisdom and Know∣ledge; and so bring forth that, which may far outshine, what is now existent in this Creation. For till such deep ma∣gical Spirits are born, who come to make Projection through internal sight of what is in the first cause of things, the Kingdoms of this World, with the Po∣tentates thereto belonging, will be too hard for you. For that Grand Prince, that ruleth, and hath such command in this lower Sphere, hath since the first Age of this World raised ten to one his Magnificent Seat in the Heart of poor deluded man. So that they, whose lot it is to live in this latter day, have greater provocations to overcome: as it is truly said, the last days will be perillous in∣deed, through the devises of the Evil One; who in, and by his Agents finds out new inventions to enthral and busie the Mind withal, to prevent the taking

in the true sense of what was, and might be again that blessed state of sinless Li∣berty. For such hath been this Ser∣pents subtilty as to be a Lying Spirit in those, who are Teachers, to make be∣lieve the impossibility hereunto. By which he doth keep his Seat of Supremacy uni∣versally hereby in the Mind; For so long as this is, he knows no Power of Soveraing∣ty will outvy his. Therefore this Coun∣cel of my Lord was expresly given: And further, this word, this Morning, was added hereunto, That we should drink in this Pure Doctrine from the Spi∣rit, who said, Be ye found faithful to the interest of your Lord's Kingdom; that it may, through you, while in the World, be so manifested in Wisdoms Force, and All-spiritual Might, through studying out all Divine Arts: as hereby you may pluck down the Proud and Lofty from their self exalted Spirit in the Diabolical Might. Your true Labour herein shall have such success, as you may bring great acclama∣tion, and renown to your Lord and Sa∣viour, through all Worlds, and to your selves Peace and Joy, Honour and Digni∣ty, because many hereby will flow in into my Great Name. When they are con∣vinced

that you do bear the Standard of my Spiritual Might, in Truth and Righ∣teousness. Now therefore be vigilant according to what hath been revealed, for the Love that ye have for my King∣dom: to appear so in this World, as all of the Old Dragons may come absolute∣ly to be shaken, and overthrown there∣by. For whatever ye do think this Prince of Darkness can suppress, he will. Who is so Mighty in this Low Region, till Great Michael doth arise to give Crowns to those, who have been long in the War. To whom yet no Kingdom hath been gi∣ven, but do wait here in expectation for it, and do not start from their Standard. Such, Oh such be ye: that yet ye may be trusted with great Command, to magni∣fie Great Michael in your mean estate.

September the 10th. 1677.

THIS Day I was calling my self to an account; being sensible of that usual Springing Light, that was something shaded, and Revelations restrained for the space of a Week: occasioned by disper∣sing thoughts, and letting in, and busy∣ing my Mind upon inferiour things of this Worlds concern. Whereby I was made suspicious of a greater loss sustaining, than any thing of this World could repay me. And although there was nothing, which I did engage in, but what might seem very just and reasonable to the Eye of all Creatures; yet that could not be my justification. Because we were under an unknown Nazarite Law, that was in spe∣cial given: and therefore accordingly we are bound to obey it, who are concern∣ed herein. Hereupon I descended down into the deep Region of the Spirit, where I did attend to hear, what would be answered. Which was again through Grace renewed: For thus, I did the in∣speaking word hear; Did not I by my Spirit oft declare, that it would be hard

for any one to keep my charge, who had not first cleared all scores of this Worlds Accounts; that so ye might have nothing to do, but to attend fully your Lord's busi∣ness, who hath called you for such a Principal End, out from all this Creation Service. Henceforth then cease to be the Servants of Men: for since the day of your free assignment of your selves, His you are, to whom you did your selves bequeath. Upon this word I found a great conflict in my self, having a great desire to depart, and to throw off every weight, that would tie, and engage my Mind. For I did well see an absolute ne∣cessity to be alone the Lord's servant: and to give my self up in constancy to that new revealed Ministery; though I should here∣by incur all Creatures enmity. For my Lord by a secret voice doth follow me close; so that from Loves Charms, I can hardly get loose. Yea he drives upon us so hard, as plainly we might see the Holy Ones design is to make a breach betwixt this World and us; as foreseeing that none till then can aptly be for his use and service. And verily this is the Cup that is given us to drink of, and to leave nothing thereof behind. It was, what

our Lord proposed to the two Sons of Zebedee, who were ambitious to be equal in the Kingdom with him: Who told them, They did not consider what they did ask. For if they did come to un∣derstand, what a Death-cup they must first drink of, they would not have climbed so high in their desires. There∣fore he dealeth plainly with them, and shews them both the necessity, and possi∣bility thereof; but gives the disposal of those Throne-instatements to his Father only. It was also at this time spoken in me, that we had begun to drink of this Cup, wherein the deadly draught was, which would crucifie us to this world; but as yet we had but drunk the Upper part of it: the Portion being so bitter, we indeed could never get it down at once. Upon which the Spirit giveth this advice, Not to let one day pass without imposing upon our selves a draught out hence to take; till all be exhausted, and drunk out. For the Cup is very deep: and at the bottom thereof doth lie, that which will us from this Principle absolutely unty. Therefore let us not herefrom cease to drink each one, to whom this Cup is given, and no

time let us lose; for through continual sipping we shall see it lessen, and so by degrees the effects thereof, upon that which is to die, will be felt. O who will be so valiant and worthy in this Age, as to hold out to the very last as the bottom of this Cup to see? Then was it said to me, There was at hand imme∣diately for such another Cup, wherein was the everlasting Water of Life. The operation of which is not expedient yet for to be uttered; till some have of the first Cup drunk all. O, Lord Jesu, be thou to us, what thou wert, when thou didst take the last part of this Cup.

September the 11th. 1677.

Being in great agony in my Head and Teeth, through a mighty flux of Rheum, this exercised my Faith, and proved my Patience internally, for some days toge∣ther: and gave me to see, I was under a mortal influence, as well as all others. To which in humility I bowed, using yet some means to free my self from the present malady and grief that was upon me. After which not being answered

in the effect: but my distemper still abi∣ding, I was convinced, that I should have only applied my self to that Sovereign Name, wherein my healing was to be found. Upon which I prayed to the Di∣vine Omnipotency, owning my neglect herein, in that I had not looked only for cure therefrom, to bring down help. For which cause I did believe, that I suffered under the Starry Constellations: with which the Grand Adversary did conjoyn and concur, and send out his evil influences; rejoycing to see any, who thought themselves above his poy∣sonous raies, should fall under, and be subjected thereunto with others univer∣sally. The sense of which I deeply took in, and found in my self a disquietment thereat, uttering to my God many Com∣plaints. Upon which, this word came to me, saying: When thou hast tried all ways and means, know for a surety, it is the touch of the Deity alone, that must thee ease. Hadst thou here first fixed thy Faith, thou mightest have been released from thy mortal grief. Therefore now get up upon the Legs of thy Faith, and stand without staggering, and thereby sa∣ving health may flow in. This was a

mighty word of support: but much more ado I had to rally up my Faith, to eye no other, but this Invisible Power for ever.

September the 12th. 1677.

The next day I had a sweet respite from the raging force of that predomi∣nant humour, which had so afflicted my exteriour part. And in the Night, I saw my self taken into a place, of which it was said, the Night shall not be known from the Day. For though it was in the Dead of the Night, yet for brightness it was as the Noon Day; which light seem∣ed to me to descend out of a quite dif∣ferent Orb, than this visible Element. And I felt presently therefrom a warm Beam sent from the pure Deity, which did me exceedingly lighten; so that for the present time, I was as one out of the Body of ponderosity; dreading, again therein to be found. For who can do less, than despise their corruptible Image, that is so subject to these outward ele∣mentary diseases of all kinds, when once they come to know and feel in any mea∣sure

and degree that one Element, of which Celestial Bodies are framed, which can know neither sorrow, nor pain? Oh, how may we come to be constituted hereinto so durably, as no more to see the vile nature of si•• or putrefaction? Is it lawful to have an expectation hereof, before we lay these Bodies in the Grave? Yea, assuredly such a day there is to be, which will swallow up the night of mor∣tality: that all of the one clear matter of that invisible Element, shall be in such changeable Raiment, as that it will us give, to see the face of God in Clarity. For this word was given into me, that those who could hold out in a steady strong Faith, might know in verity such a trans∣formation, so as to pass out of Corpora∣lity into an Aethereal Glory; putting on that, which can pass into the everlasting burning-day; which no shadow of the night, or mortality of death can ap∣proach. But it was further said, The putting off what should be in order here∣unto, would be very hard: yet sufficien∣cy will be given to some, who are con∣curring in mighty Faith. Therefore go ye on believingly, such a change yet possibly to see.

September the 13th. 1677.

In the Night I had a Vision of the Doctor, whom I did see in great concern about building a foursquare Room all of clear Glass: neither Timber nor Stone was in any part to be added thereto. And I viewed it from first to last, till I saw it finished by his own hand. Who with great ala••rity said to me: Here we will wait in all reservedness, till the Glory of the Son of God appear. But I an∣swered, This will be hardly secure, for we shall be seen through this Glass, and envious Spirits will break in, and so disturb our attending here. No, said the Doctor, we shall here learn the Art of the Divine Magia: whereby we shall keep all Inva∣ders out. Or else that indeed would not be a sufficient Fence for us, in regard found there is none, who are resolved to enter in there with us; but we both will abide there, till others of the same Spirit shall come into us.

September the 14th. 1677.

The Opening and Interpretation of this Vision

Was given to me: That this denoted the Doctors care and diligence in making provision for that, which was of greatest consequence in his Eye: by methodising first all things outwardly for this free and quiet assignment. Though according to the present conjuncture of things, this seemed then much to contradict, and to prevent the same: which was objected to me. But it was answered again by the all-knowing Spirit, That there was that so deeply inlaid; that would thrust out whatever would detard, from setting up∣on this more Principal Building, to which all must give way. This Glassy Room doth represent a pure and clarified Mind: in the which, we jointly wait together as in one Room; being of one Mind, and the same Belief, upon the great Work: minding one Calling and Election here∣unto, and not giving herein any account to any one, that hath not Faith. For I had

advice, that it would little signifie, to make any publication hereof, otherwise than Noah did, to wit, by an actual build∣ing for convincement, that we are of those, who are forewarned to withdraw from all of this tempting Region. For a deluge upon the World is foreseen, that will strip her naked of all her pompous appearances: for all of this shall be once again desolate. Therefore the Word pronounced a Blessedness indeed upon those who were found enclosed within this Glassy Ark. For it was testified that Noah's Spirit would yet return again to condemn this present World: and that it would be demonstrable in some one or other. In whom a Spirit of Faith would stir, as from the Light and Knowledge, of what the Spirit of Wisdom dictates to them: and so it will be given to One to pro∣ceed from. It was also signified to me, that such Preachers of Righteousness would rise, near upon the third and last Mini∣stration, who will internally prepare the Transparent Court for the Holy Ghost; by disappearing, and winding off from that first Building. Which is so thick, dark, and gross, as through that, no sight into matters of Celestiality could ever be at∣tainable.

Therefore a Chrystalline Body is to be built up by the Tool of Faith, to be an Eternal House, for the Spirit to dwell and act in. As of Enoch it was said, he was translated by Faith, so as he did not see death. Enoch's day is com∣ing verily, the seventh thousand year from Adam is now approaching, and will cer∣tainly be shortned. Wherein the World that now is, that consisteth of Inhabitants made up of gross, elementary matter, shall suffer a dissolution: by that pure burning Element, that will break out from the Glassy Sea; in each ones fiery proper∣ty, inkindling the breath of the Almighty Oh then a Creation of another kind, than what now is visible, shall be in pure and perfect existency. For the Most High and Holy One doth in Wisdom see meet to make a transmutation among Mortals: For neither the World before, or since the Flood, hath any way been pleasing unto God. Therefore expect now daily, the mystery of the Incarnation will begin to work, in some hereunto elected. Who of a Noah like Spirit raised, will be first to embody themselves in that Ark, which is pitched? within and without with the Oily Spikenard of the Spirit,

that is the Invironing Power, that will keep off all Batteries, that shall be made against this Transparent Ark. Thus up∣on this Vision it was revealed unto me, seeing, that after this manner the third World is to succeed, it would begin af∣ter this Method here described by the Figure. But Oh, my Lord, Who shall be this second Noah, who may assume such a Transfigured Body? Whereby an answe∣rable Off-spring may be all of clarified Spirits and Bodies, to replenish the New Creation, in which God may be well pleased. It was answered, That Elias would come, and take up his Mantle again, and do the Mighty Deeds, which shall make good all Prophecies. But it would only be known in its day, who should personate this Faithful Noah: on∣ly this know, Where you see Faith be∣gin to work in any one so high as to over∣run all sensibility, such a one shall surely lay God's Foundation for a New World. Now then give way unto that transmu∣ting TREE, which doth yield altogether the Fruits of Faith. The root thereof is to be found within your selves. This is its springing day, therefore let not its season pass away from you, as it hath

done from others. It is not enough to know it springing in your inward ground, but the constant feeding is that, which by degrees will bring Redemption. For by keeping to this fixedly, you will fa∣mish the Life of Sensibility, which hath done all the injury in confining you still within the shell of sinful mortality. From which there is no other way to be freed, but as you can move in the very body of all-mighty acting Faith. This kind of Faith hath had a long sleep: but the great Arch-Angel is now come to awaken it with his Spirit in them, who are laid in the Lord's Death-tomb; that will first hear this Trump, and be raised in meet bodies, and clear for the Bride. Who may ascend into the New Ierusalem with a blessed off-spring of new-born Spirits from this Principle: and so bring down him, who is King of the New Creation to reign in the Earth.

September the 15th. 1677.

This Morning I was considering this change, that eating on Faiths Tree would produce. Which was nought else, but the Power of Omnipotence, which would beget to an unchangeable Life, if the right kind of this Faith could be attain∣ed. For, by way of similitude, a Tree with Branches of several Fruits of Faith was presented to me, and every sort of Faith had its proper use. But not to mention those common Fruits, that grow very frequently in the internal ground of those, who are looking after renova∣tion: Those Fruits, as it was said in another case, our Fathers ever since Adam have eaten, and are found mortal, and so are deceased. But this Principal Fruit, in which is to be tasted the strong Spirit of the Life-Essence of the Deity, will be of another effect: to wit, Eter∣nal Life will be sucked in verily by that. But who can give us of this right Fruit of Faith to eat on; seeing it is out of all mortal reach? We long have fed upon the Fruits of the lower Branches of this

Tree, as others have; but hereby no mighty thing hath been done, nor any translation out of this death-vally hath been seen. Ah, my Lord, what a great thing is this, that now thou art putting us upon? Surely thou dost not permit us to aspire after that, which is not at our hands required, but to become such, who are to walk with thee in the New Ierusalem Glory: and to be like pure Nazarites, all white in Bright Bodies, and Seraphick Flames in pure Spirits. But Oh, this Choice Fruit, which the Flaming Sword doth keep, must come by gift. As it was shewn to me in, and by a representation of a Pearl: which in way of Vision I did see was brought from an unknown Land, and tendred unto me, as free, out of a Persons Hand, which was unknown to me; having other sparkling Stones, which were all tendred to me: but the Pearl was of great Emi∣nency, much outvying the rest.

September the 16th. 1677.

The Interpretation of the Vision of the Pearl seen in the foregoing Para∣graph.

I coming to consider of the Pearl, it was by word given unto me, saying, This figures out the pretious Pearl of Faith, that shall again be given to the Saints for to work miraculously by. Who in long Patience, and Hope, have waited for the Manifestation of such Powers and Gifts, as become the Glory of the New Crea∣tion to shine forth in. This is that good∣ly Pearl, that is the Stock and Merchan∣dise that Wisdom doth be queath to such, who have sought to be Traffickers on those Substantials, as are to be found in the other side of the Glassy Sea. For nothing, that can be gathered up here, out of all this Worldy State, we can make any Heavenly Merchandise of. Therefore our Lord doth oft commend unto us this pretious Pearl of Faith, as well knowing, this is a Gift worth seek∣ing and looking after. It is such prizable

Jewel, if once in our possession, that we may have any exchange for it; do but send it out, from whence it came, and it will turn to treble advantage. But when I considered, that this Pearl had not made of late years upon any one such rich return; hereupon I questioned whether to any it should be given in these latter Ages. So it was given forth to me from a true and certain record, That though this supereminent and all trans∣muting Faith was the meer Gift of God; yet there was required those inferiour Acts of depending Faith to be put forth; by way of persuance of this, which crowns all the lower degrees, that must be as the ascending Steps to this Throne∣dominion, which is called Faiths Victo∣ry. So that the lower degree of Faith in us must reach after the highest, by a rest∣less seeking, and improving the present Faith attained. For that Scripture was repeated by a secret Eccho of the Spirit, Faith is the substance of things hoped for: The Faith in God will forcibly draw into possession him, who is the Author and Spring of this Almighty Faith, that can do whatever it pleaseth. Therefore it is said, seek, and ye shall find, that is, we

must grow from one ground of Faith to another, and not give over as fainting and disponding, till we ascend from Faith to Faith; so near to the heart of God our Father, as to affect him with such Faith as worketh by Love: that so the grand mystery of t••••s all-effecting Faith may be both revealed and dispensed as a Gift unto us; and then we have the Substance of whatever hath been hoped for.

September the 29th. 1677.

As the Doctor was in Prayer, this word passed through me: Ye shall be marked with the Fathers Name; then no slaughtering weapon can harm you. Upon which word I much exercised my Mind; diving to know the Spirits mean∣ing, what that Mark would be, and af∣ter what manner it might be imprinted on us. And I as attended with all heed∣fulness, the rising Spring of pure Revela∣tion, it was thus given me to understand, That to be marked with the Father's Name, is no less than to be transformed into a Virgin Body. The bearing of this Name in the Forehead was shewn

to me, would be the putting on a visible Form of God, as considered in a glori∣fied Figure. Which may admit of such a kind of pure matter, as hath not been seen or understood: therefore it is well said, none can know or conceive what they may be changed into. Iohn in his Visions saw the Lord in several appear∣ances of Lustre and Glory. There are degrees of Celestial Clothing: Esaiah had a sight of God, that made him cry out, he was undone; seeing the dispro∣tionableness betwixt the brightness of a sparkling Glory, to a dark polluted Be∣ing. Likewise Ezekiel saw the flaming Majesty of Glory, that the very Sera∣phims covered their Faces at. Upon which the Spirit did set it home upon me, that we might not over-rate our selves, while the Lamp of our Eternal Spirits were but yet under the covert of a dark earthly Pitcher. For no Glory can shine out, till that be broken away from the internal Flame, that lieth hid within. Which is the true and right be∣gotten Spirit, who when it comes to call over its high and eternal pre-existency; considering what it was before it came into this Body, and taking in the Divine

Sense hereof, is not at rest, while yoaked and hanked with such course and putrified matter, as these fleshly Bo∣dies do consist of. Seeing therefore a Promise is left us, both in general and in particular for returning in, to such a refined corporeity, as may best agree with the pure Trinity; Let us draw up hereunto, with full assurance of Faith, that so we may hereby reach to this all-securing Mark: which will redeem us from among the Inhabitants of the Earth, and give us entrance to our own Hea∣venly Place. What is it that hath made all to die, and leave their Carcases un∣changed in the Region of this Wilder∣ness, but the resting satisfied in that cor∣ruptible form of Flesh in all its diseased properties? There hath been only a talk, and a belief concerning a Redemption, but all the highest have reached no fur∣ther, than a Regeneration in Part, and an illuminating of the Mind. But where is there, that fair Image of the Heaven∣ly, that shall never fade nor die, that our Lord verifies he would raise up in the last day? Which was declared to me, to be a Resurrection out of the Grave of that Mortal Body, which, at present, we

visibly carry as a Sepulcher: in which there may mistically lie hid, such a Spiritual Body, as only the Trumpet sound of all-powerful Faith can bring forth into visibi∣lity. That so to some it may be given to see the breaking through of that, which may resemble the Glorified Figure of him, who is the First-born from the dead. This is that Body, in which the Lord Christ did the Will of his Father: and we can never expect to go on to do it, but in the like Figure of all-powerful Spirituality. In which the Life-quick∣ning Spirit may have a suitable Organi∣cal Body to actuate it self, according to ••ts own original purity. Who by com∣ing into a terrestrial Form, that is only animated by a Life, which is from this visible Element, causeth the great contest and strife, so as the Spirit cannot do, or act, according to its own eternal pro∣perty. The which we now coming to understand, do see how by this animal Life of sense, we are bounded and limi∣ted from this we are made to seek after, our disappeared and paradisical Body. And truly, were it not for the provoca∣tion and strong instigation which I feel again from him, who would be unto us

altogether this immaculate body; I have enough strong Temptations from my sen∣sitive part, to acquit all such hopes and expectations, and to be satisfied with a mixed state, as to the one part heavenly, and the other part earthly the whole term of Life here. But having had so many remembrances by Voice and Vision, that constrained me to pry into this Mystery, and having many Testimonies from the Holy Scriptures to confirm what was se∣cretly revealed: which came in, and were opened to me, to prove the certainty and and lawfulness of such a Hope, as cannot make ashamed: I am not suffered to let go the Faith, and shall only in brevity men∣tion those, which were brought before me. As first, That of the 17 of Matt. Christs own Transfiguration, as the first fruits of this New Ierusalem state. Then that of the 3d of Iohn 6, 7, 8, verses, That which is born of the Flesh, is Flesh; and that which is born of the Spirit, is Spirit; though this hath been hitherto under∣stood only of the Birth of the Mind, and of the Souls Regeneration, yet a much deeper thing hath been manifested to me: to which I must give ear, to wit, the Fleshly Birth brings forth the Feshly Body, but the

Spirits Birth brings forth a Spiritual Bo∣dy. I am not ignorant of the many Ob∣jections, that will be made against most of these Scriptures by all such, as only do look through the vail of sense. Then again that of the 1st of the Cor. 15. be∣ginning at the 12th verse to the end of the Chapter; That whole Chapter is to be understood according to a transform∣ing sense. Then the 2d of the Cor. 5th. Chapt. 1, 2, 3, 4. all which shews the ex∣pectation of the Apostle in this matter. Then again, Rom. 8. 23. v. waiting for the Adoption, to wit, the redemption of our Body. That of Iohn 6th. Chapt. 49th. verse. Your Fathers did eat Manna in the Wilderness, and are dead, 50th. verse. This is the Bread that cometh down from Heaven, which a man may eat thereof, and not dye, 58th. verse. This is that Bread, which came down from Heaven, not as your Fathers did eat Manna, and are dead: he that eateth of this Bread shall live for ever. These pretious Scriptures did fully learn and satisfie me, that such an incorruptible state, that should never see death, was by us to believed in, Iohn 31. 26. And whosoever believeth in me, shall never die, believest thou this? Ma∣ny

more to this purpose were called over, and interpreted, which may come forth in their season; these for the present may suffice. These Holy Scriptures give us to know, That we, as to our visible Bo∣dies, are in a strange deformity; out of which, we may lawfully hope to be redeem∣ed. And whoever have Faith herein without wavering, may certainly see such a translation. For this word did sound in me, According as your Faith extends, so it will in this respect make an alterati∣on. Oh who, but such as are mighty in Faith, shall live to see the old Mark of of the Beast worn out, and the Fathers Name planted and engraven on us. Which will make us, as the sparkling Stones of a Crown lifted up, and as an Ensign, where the place of our Habitation, by the Most Holy shall be appointed.

October the 1st. 1677.

The Mount of Elijah.

UPON this I did much strive to thwart my Sense, which was in great mutiny against this Gospel transmu∣tation. And as my Faith did get up, so Reasons Club did beat me down; so pas∣sing some hours in great controversie here-about in my self. After my natu∣ral repose, I saw my self, with some others, standing as on a Hill, where no visible fence was, but the loftiness of the place. Which the Inhabitants that were in the Plain below, observing us there to walk, were in great indignation, and summon∣ed us for to come down, to share in what was in common. Which not yield∣ing to, they provided Instruments of War, as Arrows and Guns to shoot at us, which passed over us, and beside us, so that no harm befell us. For we withstood them all in great confidence of that fortitude, which those lower Inhabitants could see nothing thereof. And the shout of the Voice went forth, The Spirit of Elijah will be seen again on the Mountain of Faith.

October the 4th. 1677.

This Morning it was thus spoken in me, Into what Heart hath the mystery of Faith wrought forth it self, in the true Nature of Creating Faith? No re∣surrection it hath had in these last Ages. Therefore ye do well, who now are searching for it: be wise to undermine what hath, as a Mountain, prest it down. For it is that, which will bring back, what was banished out of Paradice.

October the 5th. 1677.

I heard this Night, in my sleep, a Voice, calling me, saying, Draw near, that so you may know great and deep things. Upon which I was awakened, and saw a clear Glassy Trumpet held out: and a great Councel was held by some, that all were in privacy in a reserved place, only I did hear their Sounds and Voices, but I could not see their Persons. After which, musing hereupon, because all pas∣sed away, before I could make any thing

hereof; The word said, Yet for this Secret, thy Spirit must launch and wade ••nto a deeper Ocean.

Upon which my Spirit sunk unto a good degree into the still Abyssal Cen∣ter, out from which all Light of Wisdom doth open. And this pure Glassy Trum∣pet was made mention of again. For it was said, That none should ever sound this Trumpet, but such, who could at∣tain to walk and move upon Faith's ho∣ly ground. Then took I occasion here∣from, earnestly to interceed; and while I was praying for this Mystery of Faith to be revealed, it was spoke in me, Thou seek∣est that, which is so weighty and mysti∣cal, that time must be allotted to draw, or extract out of the full and perfect Number of Coessentiality of Spirit, which is attributed to the Holy Trinity. Into this thou must search and dive, for thy Spirit is of the same Eternal Line and Nature; and it may recover, what it hath lost by descending into this terresti∣al World, of which course matter, thou hast formed a body of flesh about thee: wherewith be content for a while, till the pure spark Faith shall refine it for thee, and make it all sublime.

October the 8th. 1677.

The profession of Faith was still ur∣ged upon me, as the only Gift, which would renew all things out of the old frame of Nature. For the teaching, un∣ction did further reveal to me, the super∣eminency of this Golden Grain of Faith, which is the product of the Deity, where∣ever it shall be found. Therefore I had a charge in these words given me, say∣ing, Suffer not so rich a Talent as this to be hid only in, and with the Sacred Trinity. Come, Oh thou restless Mind, and I will shew thee where, and how thou must feel this Creating Breath in its first beginnings of Life. These Rules therefore observe constantly: First, Then know, that the Center of this high ex∣tracted Spirit of Faith, lies in the Gol∣den Ocean deep of Love. So then here∣from take notice, that only a mighty, vehement Spirit of Love, shall bring forth the Life-acting Body of the Holy Ghost, which indeed will all be mani∣fested in Loves strong ardency. See now then in what ground, this choice Pearl

be found; the meer strength of Love must give entrance, where this almighty Dowry is. Love raised up to its first Virgin Purity, will make Faith descend in all its as••umed Majesty. Love and Faith have an overcoming Omnipoten∣cy attending them: God will suffer him∣self to be conquered by the Spirit of Love and Faith, as he saith, concerning the work of my hands command ye me. Nothing can God detain from such, if they remain in the ardency of this meek Love-fire, as in a still flame. Therefore through the augmentation of this pure burning Breath of Love, which as an ascending Spirit, can pass into the very secret abyssal Deep to draw into it self that very Faith, by which all things have received their existency; Such a Spirit sent forth in the cooperation with Love, will effect that transparent formation, which may well become the pure Beam∣ing Glory of the Blessed Trinity. There∣fore receive this from the true and faith∣full Witness, That Love is, and must be as the circling Ring, in which this spark∣ling Stone of Faith will fix it self as a signal Monument. Wherefore now see a pretious bundle of Love is all necessary,

as a prepared Vessel, into which the high∣est drawn Matter of all Spirits may be put. This pure essence of Faith can live or lodge no where, but in the Virgin Bo∣som of Charity. Which is so comely and innocent, as a true•• qualiification hereof cannot be nominated. God is Love, and therefore how can he be strange or un∣known, where the s••ame of his own essen∣tial property is sound? No doubt but to such, all-transforming Faith will be given¦ed, as a Golden Balsom to heal that, which is demolished. As witness the Body of frail Mortality, which is shue out from all those, that are of Ae••herial Forms, and Angelical Figures. Let this Medicinal Stone be of all value to you, for renewing of Immortality, that ye may be like those of that high Order. who can behold with great freedom the Face of God, and may have room to continue among that Royal Society. Then search and try your selves hereby, whether you have this Faith of Activi∣ty, which will go forth in all Spirit and Life. There hath been a great mistake about that, which is called Saving Faith, whenas there hath been no Salvation wrought by it, because the old form of a

sinful Body hath not been put off thereby the whole professing Number of Christia∣nity hath very much d••ceived themselves in a dead actless Faith, but to you it is given to search and seek, that ye may find the quickning Spirit of Faith. Which ye shall know by its working effects. St. James in his Epistle gives a true Character of it, when he speaks of Abraham's Faith, which was evidenced by Works, by which Faith was perfected. Henceforth, saith the true Author of it, Let mighty Works, and Deeds justifie the Spirit of belief, accord∣ing to what degree it is risen. Contend for the ancient prerogative which was with the Saints of old; for it is that Energy of God, by which all in you must be cre∣ated new, to the magnificency of your Sa∣viour, who will first appear to you by this Spirit of Faith; that so you may raise your own dead, and set at Liberty that, which hath groaned under the first Ada∣mical Birth. This pure extraction of Spirit may have a hidden Birth in those, who are in the Life of perfect Charity, and they not know at first, that this wor∣thy Gift is there. For the very hour and time of this Golden Balsom droping in, may not be perceived by the Vessel

or Person that receiveth it. As Christ told Nichodemus, that this Holy Breath, none could perceive its coming in or go∣ing out, so Christ in the Spirit doth again confirm this word. And this Coun∣cel is given to you, who are stirred up here for to wait; seek, and pray, know it may be with you, e're you are a ware. Your Obedience will be fulfilled in send∣ing up constant flames of Love, to the fountain heart of the Blessed Trinity. In which at one time or other the Breath of the Holy Ghost will mingle, and then in pure humility you may try to excite its Power forth, so as it may be brought into no derision. But first find such abili∣ty, as your Lord did, when he said La∣zarus come forth, which was Faiths un∣deniable Seal; which both lawful and expedient is, for the Lambs followers to receive. Be you now then such, as need not be ashamed of this lively Hope, and steddy Profession of this Faith of God, as an Inspiring Breath, which will cer∣tainly give a high and wonderful wit∣ness: No impossibility in this Vocation will be understood, because its Working Tool is the Creating Word. After this free and open discovery let into my

Mind, I found Faith and Love winged up as a Twin Spirit springing, that if possi∣ble this superexcellent Gift might be so given unto us, that confession might be made to the Lord, that this Spirit of Faith is truly risen, therefore great and mighty things do shew forth themselves, though for a long season it hath been hid∣den.

October the 9th. 1677.

The Interpretation of the Vision upon the first day of October.

As to this Vision, the Interpretation thereof plainly is read in the Book With∣in, which beareth the living Testimony hereunto; signifying those living Acts of Faith, which sometimes have carried our Spirits up to Elijah's Hill. Where not only Batteries are from the potent King of this low Region: but he doth make war with, and by his Agents, as taking notice, we are those, which do separate from his Kingdom. Therefore we may expect nothing less, but a Beleagering throughout; especially when they perceive that we are such, as would

overturn that indeared Life of Sense, that hath been maintained so long in its range in opposition to Faith's S••veraignty. But while here we stand, like Elijah, up∣on Faith's Mount, we can command Invi∣sible Bands, Chariots and Horsemen of Fire, that will come in to help upon Faith's Alarm: and so shall all weapons of War be frustrated. Therefore fear not ye, who are upon Faith's Ground, saith the Al∣mighty. But the word of his Councel, thus spake in me, rather beware of those more close and subtile Enemies that are within your own house, which will eve∣ry moment make war upon those lofty aspirings and ascensions of Faith; they are more dangerous Enemies, who can so swiftly raise indeed up the strong Forts of Reason, and can display all their Faith-destroying Arrows to wound the Heart and Life thereof: Threatning, if ye still hold out, and will not again descend into the gulf of Sense, then ye must be liable to the peril of Famine, Nakedness, Poverty, and all kind of Reproach. If ye will not yield to the Laws of Reasons Kingdom, such Destructions must necessarily befall you. Now then for caution, said the Spirit of Life, cast up the Accounts of

present and future times, and in the clear Eye of Light, thou both backward and forward maist make discovery, that such Arguments as these, have frighted down thousand thousands of Souls, which o∣therwise would have kept Faiths Ground. Therefore at this very day among the professing part of Christianity, such a Faith is only of reputation, as will not expose to loss, shame, and disgrace, but can fall in, and hold correspondency with what is agreeable to the animal Bo∣dy. But hearken ye, who do so much search after this life, consider if you will adventure up to this Hill, what shots, not only from the World below, but what will break in, as Floods, from all dark Centers, to bring you back to live in the warm habour of Sense and Reason. Then this word further arose from the pure motion, saying, Therefore now that ye are diving for this pretious thing, I would that no mistake should be upon your Mind, if you would come to reco∣ver that Life that Adam had: Which was indeed an unmixed Life of Faith, before the relapse did take hold upon him, I say, if ye will fix your Minds to this Life, then stay, and lean your selves

upon this Faith-alsufficiency, and do not think to carry two Lives in one Body, that are contrary to each other. For this Spirit of Faith can only agree with what is willing to bow, and be all friendly with it, as a suitable Ma••e unto it. Canst thou, saith the Spirit of Faith, walk out as Abraham, Isaac, and Elias did with me, they saw nothing before them, as to the visible but Earth and Air, and yet nothing mistrusted, but con∣fided in what was not seen; who there∣fore were abundantly recompensed. Such as these, who have put out the Eye of their Sense, and have thrown away the Crutches of Reason, doth the Spirit of Faith seek to walk with, that so they may live upon Hony out of the Rock.

October the 10th. 1677.

There was this Morning a place pre∣sented to me like a Garden: where many sorts of Flowers were, but all single Plants, save one. Which grew up with Twins upon one Stalk, three times two, and one more from the same Root; which grew right up with its Head bow∣ing

down towards the rest: It seemed to be like a Tulip; the Colour being of a very dark Murray. The other Plan••s grew round about it, and they were overspread with Caterpilla••s, and slugs, which did devour, and spoil the beauty of them; which I much lamented to see. But suddenly a shower came, and washed them all away. Yet afterward I saw them come on again, when the shower ceased. And I marvelled that the Tulip Branch was still kept free: And while I made this Objection, how it should come to pass, that being in the same ground, it should be exempted? It was answered, Thou dost not see the deep Spring that lieth under ground, that wa∣tereth this Branch continually. Then saw I waters rise, and all over it baptise, so as the dark colour was changed into a green pleasant appearance to my intel∣lectual sight: Then after a little space, the Spring did rise mighty high, and did it so drench, as from its greenness, it was changed into a Lilly whiteness; which was very marvelous to see such a sudden transmutation upon this Branch. Oh, my Lord, signifie the true meaning of this similitude, for it seemeth to have much in it.

October the 11th. 1677.

This Parabolical Vision was as a Text and Doctrine given, upon which the Ho∣ly Spirit might make its comment. By the Garden was given me to understand, that inward flourishing ground of the Eternal Mind, out of which a crop of pleasant Plants did put forth from the Seed of the Spirit. The Eternal Sower planting himself in the midst hereof as that Lilly Branch, which grew up in its twined might and beauty to the perfect number Seven.

Now it was queried by me, Why those single Plants, which were Divine Quali∣fications of the Mind, proceeding from the Root of Life, should be under the Power of these Despoilers? The cause hereof I was then made to understand, why those heavenly cogitations, that would proceed forward to all Divine Virtue were over••un by the devouring Worms. It was therefore resolved, that it would continue st••ll so to be, while they did put forth themselves from one weak stalk, in the scattered confusion of

a dispersed property. Now being thus obnoxious to the intemperate motions of the visible Element, and mixing therewith, they are subject to smitings of all kinds. And though through the help of those distilling showers of the Word of Life, oftimes refreshing this inward ground, and cleansing it from this swarming, flying, and superfluous thoughts which the Slugs and Cater∣pillars did really figure out, they are freed herefrom; yet upon the cessation of these upper and outward Showers of a visible teaching Ministery, they are apt to swarm again upon the Mind, to stain and enve••om those Plants, which do bud forth in the single and divided property. So that while the inward is thus invaded upon, no Fruit can be brought to per∣fection; for as fast, as it comes on, it is eaten off: so the Work, while standing in this posture, it is always doing, yet never done, nor perfected. And yet the Soul in the mean time is in great earnest∣ness after, and for its Restoration, al∣ways striving against the Stream, and Tide of Profuse Imaginations: which keep back the Harvest from ripening of what hath been still a sowing by the Spi∣rit•• 〈1 page missing〉〈1 page missing〉 〈1 page missing〉〈1 page missing〉

fixed. If you do attain to such an en∣richment, as to have this Plant of Uni∣ted Force and Power to grow in the Garden of your Mind, ye may then be out of all fear, that any evil of sin, or the effects of it, can come in to Spoil or to devour. For upon its own guard it stands, and can defend it self against all Invasions. Now for this end, that ye may persue hereafter, these things are revealed. Make it your own Spi∣ritual Business to come out of the meek, single Plantation, into the strong Unity of that Plurality of Spirit, which is able at pleasure to change you into a Body of Heavenly Lustre; such as is meet for that Work, whereto ye are design∣ed. For this, O ye well disposed Souls, keep an Holy day, within the Borders of a pure Mind.

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

October the 12th. 1677.

This word visited me about break of day: Run away to the Everlasting Morn∣ing-day, there to be hidden from the wrath of the Lamb. Which will be cer∣tainly expressed against those, who are found naked; having only the mortal clothing for their c••vert, in this great Day, which is breaking forth unavoida∣bly upon all Flesh.

October the 15th. 1677.

Being thus warned to pursue, and make hard after that securing state, and to keep all watchfulness over our Hearts, lest the Ev••l Spirit should us beguile; This word was g••ven for further cauti∣on, Far be it from him, who in all things must be approved a man of God: there∣fore he is not to be found amongst evil doers, to be a reproach in such a time as this; or to take liberty, lest a Snare come upon the Superiority of that Life, which requires great sequestration.

Then again this Word was with me: And ye shall be Holy unto me, for I the Lord am holy, and have sever'd you from all others, that ye should minister before me, and be mine only?

October the 18th. 1677.

I saw my own Figure sitting in a solemn still waiting posture: and there passed by a Golden Candlestick with many Branches; and in the midst thereof was the form of a Cup or Bowl, all which di∣stinctly had Lights, like Lamps burning from Oyl: but that out of the Bowl in the midst gave a greater blaze then all the rest. Then this Word sounded, Up: up; Follow this Light before it be out of sight. Then was given into my Hand such an other Golden Candlestick, with∣out any Lights in their Sockets: but I hastily, so soon as the Candlestick was given, followed the other into a Room, which was all enlightned with the bright∣ness of the Glory thereof. which I could only view, but ••ound I could not there abide, but was ordered at that open door to wait, till every Branch of the

Candlestick should be answerably filled with Oyl, and give forth Light as the foregoing brightness did; which was as a Heaven for Light. This Idea, or Ma∣nifestation, drew my mind after it: that, if possibly, Light might be set up in every Property accordingly.

October the 19th. 1677.

In the Night after my first Sleep, there appeared unto me, a bright Sun, and many Stars were fixed in the circumfe∣rence of it, that sparkled forth with a wonderful fury; so that it enlightned the Earth with its reflexion. And it said, hereto gathered is that which fills up, and makes compleat the whole Body of Light.

October the 20th. 1977.

This Word came unto me, Pray ye evermore in that Faith, where each one is to be their own Advocate in the free Liberty, according as it is written, In that day ask what ye will, and it shall be given you.

October the 25th. 1677.

Oh ye with whom is my charge, this is no season to stop in the Way: neglect not the Day, in which the Mighty One in you may rise again; upon whose Shoulder the Key of the Government is laid, to open for you the Everlasting Gate.

October the 26th. 1677.

The first part of the Night, I spent in recollecting and calling over this whole Weeks Transactions, which I had little satisfaction in. Because it was not upon such a Service, as it was meet, I should ever and always be found imploied in. For whatever of the necessary concerns of this temporary Life did call me off, from this Heavenly Calling, it became as Gall and Wormwood, and brought a heaviness upon me. So that I made my ••pplication in the deep inward sense hereof, that if possible, no more such Earthly matters should croud in upon us,

Who had so much avowed our selves the Lords Servants only to be, and therefore our Spirits could no otherwise be but troubled, when hurried by that, which was so great a Set-back to our Spiritual Profession, that is in imitation to our Lord Jesus in his Holy Priesthood. While I was considering the closeness of this Work, I was cast into a Sleep: and I was sud∣dainly awaked by one that called, and said, If you do not take good heed, and quicken your Pace, a dark Mist from the Earth will rise upon you, and then you will be prevented of entring into the Third degree, where is no Eclipse. Which Word I took hold off, for it came, very seasonably. Some space of time after in the same Night, I went in Spirit to One, that also was herein concerned with me, to give him a Spiritual caution, and be moaned with him the loss of time. And the same Person, whose Figure was named to me, appeared in a White Gar∣ment ••ullied with black dust: so taking notice hereof, it was advised to put it off, and another to be put on. But it was spoken in my hearing, That will also be de••iled, without you keep in that upper right-Hand way, where no miery Waters

overflow, nor Winds do blow to raise the dust below. Upon which W••••••d I considered, never to walk in the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of this World, and to keep our N••iz••••i∣tical Life unspot••ed, would be a mighty Victory, Having such ho•••••••• Provoca∣tions, to be herewith overcharged, and so our Minds corrupted. For we have but one Heart, which if it be chased as a Roe and H••r•• upon the barren Hills, and thorny De••••rt ••f this World, where will the most Holy find a rest for himself in us: who will no•• set one Foot into the door of our Minds, if we be par••ing with co••t••ary Spirit, that ••as••eth into us earth∣ly Fumes and Vapours? Thus I was made to see the bi••ing of the Serpent at our Heel, as we did walk in the Way of the Earthly Inhabitants. So my Mind was made serious and watchful herein, lest herewith overtaken, our Hearts invaded upon should be. Therefore this way of prevention was revealed unto me, that we might preserve the Virgin-Purity for her true Mate, in these fol∣lowing Rules.

The First Rule I had given, was to be true to the Solemn Contract, and Espou∣sal 〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

Vow, which we had made, to wit, to be the only Bride to the Lamb.

2dly. To be found always at home in the Spirit, in a waiting posture, setting all things in order, minding only the entertaining of this our betrothed Hus∣band; sending out burning Floods of Love, to bring him into the close cen∣tre of the Heart.

In the third place, Be found in clean and whi••e Linnen; that he may be de∣lighted with your Innocency and Naza∣rite Purity. Then another sort of a higher degree, may be put upon us, as was shewed me.

In the 4th place, Have always that, which may be most pleasant to his tast: therefore bring forth those choice Fruits, which the Tree of Love and Life doth bear. And then it was testified unto me, that this holy Order maintained, would give us an escape; and no trouble should be in our Habitation, because the Lord Iehovah Shammah will dwell in us, and will cut off all, that attempts us to invade.

October the 27th. 1677.

1. Upon an occasion of disturbance, by a disquieted Spirit in the Family, I pou∣red out the sense thereof unto my Lord in Prayer, why such a grieving Thorn should be our troubler. So I commit∣ted all to him, who I did believe would clear me, from all unjust Clamours, in Truth and Innocency. After which, I found a suddain sweet Calm, and peace brought into my mind. Which caused me to repose in a quiet natural Rest. In the Morning this Word came in to my support, Be not dismayed at the Blast of the terrible one, who hath poured forth Hellish Fury. Be still found in the Long suffering and Patience, and then this shall all turn to the furtherance of that Work which is decreed in Everlasting Counsel, whereby the remainder of Wrath shall be restrained. Though it is not taken well, that such Insolency is permitted over thee.

2. After this, this Word was given in also, saying, Speak to Iosedech for to be strong, servent and steady, and no∣thing

fear, but to be faithful the Priestly Charge and Work. For then ••aith the Lord, I will be with him, and he shall assuredly prosper; according to the Covenant made, when he dedicated himself mine only for to be, in Naza∣rite separation.

3. Then this Word visited me, Yet once it is a l••t••le while•• and there will arise out of the Everlasting Priesthood, that which shall shake all Nations in Earth, Sea, and dry Land. Set there∣fore your Hearts hereunto with all watch∣fulness, and diligence.

4. As we were met together, I saw a Flame pass through the Room: and pre∣sently the Word spake, All these must first be purged with Fire, before they can stand with the Lamb upon the Mount.

October the 28th. 1677.

1. This Morning I did feel in my self mighty Openings from the pure center of Love and Joy, with some encouraging Words, which did pass through me. Afte•• I had Prayed, the Word to me was, Go forward, for I have accepted thee,

and I will be known Thy God in the Light of the Altar-Flame in Verity.

2. Again, it was said, Appear thy self therefore insuch a Work, whereof thou needest not be ashamed; as having seen that Pattern in the Glass of Wisdom. To which Eternal Idea keep fixed thy Internal Eye: and thou shalt bring forth to Perfection, that which hath been in the Perspective part.

October the 29th. 1677.

After my first Sleep, being still some∣what drowsy, and hardly, come to my awakened Sense, I saw a mighty great Hand lifted up, upon a wonderful high Pole. This sight was so amazing, that though it was so high, as it seemed to touch the Clouds, yet I could see it very distinct as a large Hand. When I came hereof to consider, what it should sig∣nifie, the Word was thus given, This is the Lord's Hand, which lifted up shall be: and who is it that shall it not see? Much more I wait herefrom to be re∣vealed. For it was a significant Vision,

that doth bring along its own Meaning: That so we might hereby be warned, what God in the Earth will appear to do.

November the 16th. 1677.

I had this Night much inward Expostu∣lation, tending to my full and per∣fect Change into such a Spiritual Corpo∣riety, in which the offence of Sin might altogether cease. For since the Holy Teacher and Guide hath been plain with me, that without I here attain to be Born again, so as no composition of the first ori∣ginal matter of Sin may spring; till then I can have no free access, nor be taken up into all Spousal freedom in the Love-Joys, that are only known by such, who are redeemed from all Sin. For the Lamb, the Bridegroom can take no other into the Marriage-Bed of inflamed Love with him, but an immaculate Bride, all Fair and Serene. The Father hath charged him, to bring no other into his Kingdom. Now then said the Spirit, you see that my striving in you, is all to make you commendable, that the Father him∣self

may love you, and be at perfect Re∣conciliation with your Spirits. For this is the considerable matter to have the whole Trinity agreeing to take up, and pitch their Pavilion of Light round about you: Then expect such a change as never yet hath come.

November the 17th. 1677.

In my Night Sleep, I was Praying, and awakened my self therewith: which when I came to my self, I saw a White Hand reached out, dipped in some pre∣tious Liquor of a deep red Colour, and it dropped thereof on my Breast. Which presently brought forth that Word to me in the Canticles, his Fingers drop sweet smelling Myrrh. The which pure thing thing I did feel upon my Internal part o••••, to a rising Joy in my self.

Then this Word came to me, Now take heed of going out amongst the De••d. If any thing of this kind doth touch you, watch the time: do not rest, till a fresh stream of live Blood doth all your Inwards wash, and perfume your Seperated place with this pretious Myrrh.

For your Lord can no more live, or lie among them, who do smell of the Dead.

November the 20th. 1677.

The Lord looked upon us: and said he loved us, and was touched in all our Afflictions and Temptations, and that our Tears and Sorrows should not be forgot, for all were treasured up; that so when the Sowing time hereof shall be passed over, Salvation, and Victory, and Everlasting Joy shall be returned to us.

November the 21st. 1677.

This was the Word of the Lord, that was with me, Let not the various Sounds and specious Gatherings of them, among whom is an uncertain Sound, move you from holy ground. Where still do you wait in the Spirits Arbour, for I have yet Secrets in an immediate way to im∣part. Therefore scatter not from your known, though unknown Walks to others. So hereby I was to understand, that in the still and silent state, we were

to keep, till the clear Trumpet of the Holy Ghost might sound through us. For nothing of this could be found in the mixed Assemblies. Therefore it was shewed to me, that after a while, there would be a dispersion of the p••incipal Shepherds and Flocks; till the Horn be filled with the unmixed Oyl of the Spirit, by a true Prophet, that must raised up be from and by the Mission of the grea•• and mighty Shepherd. Who will then a∣noint with Power each one of his Flock, that none may be found in his Pasture of a barren Spirit. For each one shall sound forth the Mystery of their own Ever∣lasting Redemption out of the falle•• Stage.

November the 22d. 1677.

As soon as I came out of Sleep, after the Nights rest. This word met me, Oh that I might awake, with thy Image perfectly: then should I behold thy Face, and not be reproached, because of an ignominious Body. Whereupon I con∣sidered the weightiness of the Word, and it was opened unto me, that it related

to a Resurrection stare after a Death-sleep in the Grave, of the Body of Sin, out from which the Spirit awakeneth in∣to the God-likeness. Upon which there was presented unto me, a clear Crystal in the figure of a Heart, which hung by a Pipe, through which a stream like Blood passed into the Heart: which was said to be the pure Life-Seed, that conveyeth it self from the Fountain-Heart of the Godhead. As it is the Pro∣duction of a Birth answerable to the very Heart of God, which would be the true and original matter of a divine Na∣ture: In which only the Life of God should move, as it did in the Person of our Lord Jesus. Whose Heart was fed from the Heart of his Father, and so ours from his, when so purely generated as his, from the Seed, or Incorporating Power, of the Deity. For it was made evident to me, that the New Birth-heart conceived in us, must be from the Root of the same holy and unmixed matter, and answerably: in order to a full redeeming from the old polluted Heart, out from which are the Issues of Death, which is said to be the heart of Stone. Now it was shewed me, that Fallen

Man did carry about him three Hearts. As first, the Heart of a Beast, as it may be said of Nebuchadnezzar, he had a Beastial Heart. 2dly, The Heart of a Man, which comes up to Sensibility and to Rationality. 3dly, A Heart in which, as to the outward Birth, remains some∣what of an Eternal Essence, as a Spark of Light, which Adam had in Paradise: and this we call Man's Eternal Heart. And this in the highest Improvement, is in much Imperfection and Instability: sometimes in a raised Life towards God, then sink∣ing down as a Stone again into the Earth, according to the outward Constellations, that do mutually concur in the good and evil. The effects whereof, we have sen∣sibly felt, by an inward strife and war, through the divided property of the Soul, which moveth sometimes from the Hea∣venly Center towards its primitive Being before the Fall. So as in this contest, without conquest over the earthly part, Millions of Souls have past away out of the Body. And fearing least it should be so with us, another Heart is shewn unto us. For none of these can bring us near unto God. And therefore remove, and give them up, and pray vehemently that we may see this old sto••ey Heart fail

within us, and then such a new Heart, to which is annexed a pure burning stream, which becomes a quickning Spirit. Which will make essentially the great alteration, so as we shall find our selves new-born perfect Creatures. For it is of that high deified Composition of Pu∣rity, as it forceth all polluted matter of contrariety from it to fly. It is such a pure thing, as it will be contracted into it self, and live alone in an absolute do∣minion. There is no allowance given for any of those forementioned Hearts with it to commix, no more then Clay or Iron with Gold. The Spirit of this Heart is most subtle, penetrating, bubling, and still flying upward above all low things. As its Birth is from the Heart of the Deity, so there again it will live. Truly, at the consideration, that there is such a Heart to be given, my Spirit is in an astonishment. Therefore I call all ye Throne-Angels and Seraphims, to be with me in wonderment, that such a Heart shall come in any one to be fixed substantially. For what less will this come to, but the making good of that saying of the Lycaonians, who said to Paul•• The God's are come down in the likeness of Men. For as the Heart is,

so is the Man, a Godlike Heart overturns the whole Course of Nature, and changes all into another Scheme, answerable to the first moving Cause: Which sends forth Life and heat into all parts, as natu∣rally, so spiritually, for the existency of the divine Nature. And further it was given me to know, that it was a renew∣ed act Creation: A drop let fallen from the Heart-blood of God, for Life in∣kindling into such in whom the Virgin Crystal Mold is formed, that here for hath been making way in preparation through many Washings and Cleansings, and Heart-relinquishings. For this Word came closely unto me from the Lord, and home to me: Suffer and endure ye must who are looking for the gift of this New heart, Such a breaking up of the Old, as a dying man when his heart-strings are loosening. This is the true my∣stical Death: this is to be a dead man in∣deed; which many have sought, but could never find. Because they did not strike at the heart-root: for so long as there is life remaining, it will Send forth it sin-reviving Effect••. For what if thou shouldest cut off this & that mem∣ber, yet life may be at heart still; and

then what avails hewings and hackings, and suppressing; the root of the evil life being still there? The work is ne∣ver done, because the life of sin is still sending forth one bitter ••ume or other: to pain, and afflict, what would be at ease and rest. Now what remedy can for this be considered, said the Holy One, but the plucking up, and breaking the very heart-strings, that its Life may be a Sa∣crifice to divine Justice? for so it must be both a passive and an active Offering, for the Sin that hath been commited in the body of the flesh. Which mystery hath not been understood: but know it for an everlasting Truth. Let not the Sen∣tence of this Death be grevious, because it will certainly usher in some what, that will be Equivalent to the deep springing heart of the Deity; whereout issues of Life, Love, Joy, and Peace will flow. They thou shalt know no more strife, sor∣row, or pain; because the root of all this is by death taken away. Therefore Repent not that ye are entring into the very way: Fear not to fail the old heart melting, for when that faileth, another heart and Spirit will be given. Which is of that strength, courage, and perfecti∣on,

as that ye shall be spirited for the great and primary business, and for the work of trust for God and the Lamb. So all may see what the effect of this New Heart will visibly produce in you.

November the 23d. 1677.

This Morning I was in a very deep and secret consultation with the holy in∣spiring Word, concerning this great Change. For this is but yet known in us, how that every motion and thought springs from the mixed heart. But now great searching thoughts were, how we, if possible, by any means might attain to this perfect Heart, which was all clean within. For it was made equivalent, that hereby would be the whole over∣turning of the old Creation; making way for the new in each one, in working a through demolishment. For which this Word of advice was given: Let it not seem incredible unto you, that the old Heart shall fall away, though it is as thy Life-Essence: where that Law is en∣graven, which hath brought all into per∣dition. At the release of which a won∣der

working Heart shall be planted in its place in great renown. Therefore watch daily hereupon: for believe affuredly, that this Covenant will be made good, as ye have Faith to believe, that the old stony Heart shall be rolled away, which only hath kept, and would still prevent this Heart rising far. Where new Laws ac∣cording to the new frame of things shall be understood, by such a chosen Priest∣hood, as all of Spirit shall be compact∣ed: and by Gods own Heart-strings of Love, stand everlastingly together tied as Christ's perfect Spouse and Bride. Now then hoist up your Sails of Faith, and keep upon the broad Waters of Love's deep, that spring from the silent Desart, till all full Treasures of Joys and Peace shall upon you meet.

November the 24th. 1677.

This Morning after much sweet Com∣munion had in a Contemplative way with him, who is invisible, I saw of a suddain a Rock fashioned out like an Arch, whereinto a way was made to pass, and it was pretty spacious. At the first it

seemed to be somewhat dark, which made me fear to enter in: but presently a Table was there, upon which was a blazing Light, and it then became all shining and exceeding lustrous to invite in∣to it. But about the Light, there did appear a company of dark coloured Flyes, which fl••ttered so about it, as that they would have obscured the Light: but as they came up to it, they were consumed by it. So considering these divine Idea's, the Word came, say∣ing, Enter ye hereinto, whom the sacred Vow of Separation is upon. For here is a Munition-Rock for your Security. Oh that here you may be hid, and hope, and quietly wait for the Birth of the pure and perfect Heart. In which ye shall see the Face of God, whose Voice may be frequently heard in this secret place, therefore Love here to abide: for here is the Heavenly stillness.

November the 26th. 1677.

The whole employ and exercise of my Mind was now to have the old Heart transmitted into a new one, according as it is meet 〈◊〉〈◊〉 because therefrom the per∣fect New Creature is formed with all new and fresh Organical Senses and Af∣fections, proper for Communion with the highest purity and goodness. As it was shewn me, that the Heart and Spirit that mov••th and acteth the old Creature, is capable to comprehend nothing higher, then what lieth within the cir∣cumference of its own Sphere, and low Birth of Life, that only reacheth to things that are seen, and knowable by the highest graduated Life of Reason, which is altogether to seek in matters Celestial and Eternal. Now that we might come to know the Invisible, only wise and everlasting God our Father, it must be through the medium of such a Spirit, as may be the very conceptive part of the New Heart. From which springs a clear Light that giveth understanding in the mystery of God, and in what relates

to the Kingdom of our Lord Jesus. Which is hereby to be revealed only, as this pure Spirit comprehends its own Original, from whence it proceeds infinitely, and so sounds, and finds infini•••• things contain∣ed in the immense Being. By vertue of a new Covenant tye, which the Spirit of a new and perfect Heart is for ever under the obligation of a Love constraining Law, from which there may be no departing. But while upon these Myrrh-dropings my Soul was feeding; this Word for Confirmation was added: What if this may become such a time of Love, as by passing by to look upon thee, I shall Swear unto thee and not repent, that I thy God will be unchangeable: And will enter into such a Covenant, as thou mayst henceforth become mine. Then shall I know what to do with thee for further Glory and Excellency. For in that thou wilt be commendable to thy God, whose Eye only can take pleasure therein. Then was presented a transient sight, to wit, a Pool, wherein I was bid constantly to wash and bath•• for the Word signified, that such Virtue was herein, as it would make White the very Blackamore's Skin, and cleanse away every Leopard's Spot.

For it is a Bath of burning Oyl, that will the first Birth of the earthly Heart to purpose try, and melt away; that so all pure Spirit of Life may spring, and a body of a shining Skin, as a Cherub-Covering be given. For it was revealed to me, that this should be done unto us, as we were become the Lord's by League and Covenant. Whence it stood upon the Honour of the Lamb, and of his Kingdom, for us to be found all clear and perfect, through this Pool of Bal∣soming Blood, that throughly Baptizeth all, who are in the true Memberhood of his Body.

November the 28th. 1677.

A holy and pure Communion and free∣dom being maintained in a Spiritual way betwixt the Spirit of the Bridegroom, and the Spirit that is preparing to be the Bride of the Lamb; thus it was manifest∣ed by this similitude, presenting before my in-seeing Eye, a Golden Charger, and in it somewhat of a Spirit of an extracted Virtual Matter, upon which fell a spark∣ling Star, as from the Invisible Orb, and

caused the Liquor in the Charger to flame up. And I heard presently the Word say, Come my Spouse, and draw near, for here is provided Heavenly Chear. Be∣hold the Lord, the Spirit is presented here in a Lordly dish, wherein the true Body of your Jesus is both tastable and discernible. Whosoever of this are able to drink in, it will make them Spirits, as all burning Flames. Upon which great things were further opened in the Magia Line. Which, could I have but totally acquitted, all those motions that concur to sense-awakening, I might have given an account of an infinite space, into which my Spirit was launching, but was driven back by some stirring Essence, that would not let my Spirit pass naked, and pure in. But this Word came, tho thou canst not pass now, yet thou shalt, after thou hast eaten of this Lordly dish. Which will turn Nature into Spirit; then thou may into the secret ranges of all eternal heights and depths as an Eagle flye, and see, and know what lies beyond the Starry Sky.

November the 30th. 1677.

This divine Speculation which I had begat a mighty Magical drawing into those infinite heights and depths, which did but just open upon me, but then shut up. But my Spirit did make again a fresh onset, if by any means I might pass into that profound light Orb, according to the Nature of a Spirit. For an eccho did cry in me from that Sphere, that the holy Trinity was there in the highest dimen∣sions of Glory. Which was a sufficient motive to attract my Spirit out of this vile Corporeity, from which I found much resistency. For I perfectly felt somewhat therefrom did rise, that did bind my Spirit. I was in great struggle for some hours, for the Spirit wrestled for a full Liberty. Then came this Word, saying, By all these Encounters the way will be made. Only keep thy course strait on towards the everlasting deep Gate, according as ye shall feel the Wind of the Spirit driving thereunto, and so wait with it to mo••e. Oh to have a spi∣rit in a Body of Flesh, to be as free as a

Bird, which can when it will fly from his Nest! This was to me a new revealed thing, by which great discoveries may be made in the invisible Region, who have been altogether Strangers, to what is transacted there, because the sensitive Soul doth claim such a Marriage Union with the Spirit, that neither what is pre∣sent, or what is to come must sever them. This is the Law of degenerated Nature, which lawfully may be broken. For the Spirit of the Soul is not for ever to be confined to the soulish depravity, when once it comes to know and un∣derstand, that it is a pure Grain, let fall from the Deity into the soulish property. Then it will not suffer it self to be impri∣soned as under a Mountain-weight. No sooner doth it spring and rise above the Ground, as an ear of Corn which doth grow ripe, but a separation from the earthly part or ground may be made by the mighty Lord of the Harvest, who will come to reap where he hath sown pure Spirit. And that in the very time of this exteriour Elementary Being, Christs Last Day of Resurrection and Ascention shall appear through the Might of this precious Grain of the Deity (by which

I mean the Eternal Spirit of the inward man, which is a Spark descended from the Deity, and it differs from the eternal seed of Christ's Deity, which is incor∣porated with this for its Resurrection and Ascension sake.) This spark of Eternity, the Spirit of the eternal Soul belonging to the inward man, will free it self from all, and every corporeal tye. For no ••errestrial Image, though accomplished with all external Righteousness, can ever attract this superiour spirit to be in a conjugal Union; because it is too much below, therefore it now seeks release from it, as being ashamed of all and eve∣ry circumstance concurring to the out∣ward Life, which would hold it so fast. But Wisdom and Counsel is come from him, who will be Salvation to the ends of our Earth. His Spirit it is that hath called us from the other, to an eternal conjunction, with that wherewith it might most suitably agree; so as to raise and heighten the Spirit, to such a high degree of sublime purity, as that it might pass as swift as a thought, into the deep space, where the infinite Globe of Eter∣nity might come to be conspicuous with the glorious Trinity, and with all those

innumerable Spirits, who incompass the Throne-Majesty. Such Visions of Glory, Spirits have been carried into, while in the Body, and so it shall come to be a∣gain, and that more frequently and du∣rably. For upon an earnest enquiry here∣unto, it was revealed unto me by this Word, The Way of the East should be pre∣pared, and the Gate thereof should stand open, to such as could drink of the Brook in the Way. And it was shewn by an Idea also, that as yet there was a dark gulf fume, from which did rise a thick smoke; so that at present, none could see their way, till the Son of the Everlasting Morning doth wonderfully incorporate with our spirits, to dissipate all of this Darkness, through which force of Spiri∣tual Might, we may often come up to the Antient of Days, and draw near, and make Record of what we do apparen••∣ly hear from him. For the Spirit doth affirm this, that sound Truth, Wisdom and Knowledge, must from hence be let in to our Understandings, and it will be much to our satisfaction, when we shall hear and see, what is without and be∣yond this gulf of Sense and Reason, which have kept out of the Lamb's fixed

Kingdom. And what will these storms be, but the rushing Powers coming down through the Salvation-Horn, which will be blown from God's Mountain-Habita∣tion? The sound of which is already heard, to hasten for preparation, to the Enoch's Translation: That we may ab∣stractively in Spirit, and through the whirling strong Breath may be lifted up, where our King and Lawgiver may de∣liver his Mind to us, as face to face: That we may come to know in certainty all those infinite, and weighty Councils, which have been long in great conceal∣ment, so as they may run in as a flash of Lightning. To which end, the Star which I saw fall into the Golden Char∣ger doth predict, the high and mutual conjunction betwixt the Body and the Head-Throne-Prince. The Vessel being all of pure refined Gold, and spiritual matter infused therein together, what must this make, but a lordly dish, for each one to feed upon. This Star de∣nominated was to be, the Rose of Sharon, that to the Spirit would give a plea∣sant Tincture, to make it both white and ruddy. Herein lieth the Mystery of all Mysteries, according as it was revealed

unto me, through the virtue of this won∣derful Commission. This Ros••e-Star, feeding it self from the matter, which is so purely extracted, as a Lamp feeds upon Oil, and so both concurring, makes a burning shining Light, a Flame ascend∣ing might. When this great and mar∣vellous thing shall come by any one to be witnessed, there will be no matter of doubt, but the Gate of the East must be found, at which we may go freely in and out, as Princes: Having right to follow the Lamb, and to eat and drink with him in this lordly dish. We shall then, as Friends, find entrance in, where the Tent of his Glory is pitched to see, hear, and tast, what hath been laid up in store for us from the Foundation of the World.

December the 1st. 1677.

Strong Instigations and travel in Spirit still attending me, for the rising of the Star of glory in Eminency, according to all that Prophetical Ministration, under which Line we are cast, and do find suc∣cour thereby, through the fresh feeding Word of Life; which within the first

Watch of the Night thus spake, saying, The most High and Holy One seeketh and calleth up such to dwell with him in his Holy Tabernacle, who have rejected and turned their Backs upon the Seat of the fine trimmed Babylonish Beast, and will nothing therewith touch, because it is under the Curse: against which be ye ever zealous.

December the 2d. 1677.

I saw one cloathed in fine White Lin∣nen, and he had in his Hand a Censor, and there was live Fire-Coals, which were scatter'd abroad; and it was said, that upon whosoever they did light, they should be inspired with a New Tongue to declare great things.

December the 3d. 1677.

This Word ministred was, Watch and keep the covering of the Spirit close girt about you against all Offences that may come; abide still and quiet, where the anointed Shield is given for your defence,

under the Banner of which abide close and hidden. Be all pleasing and pliable to your internal Guide, who is working to bring you into high and dear Friend∣ship with the great and mighty Poten∣tate, to whom all Worlds must give obey∣sance. Therefore only care and mind him, who is so true and faithful, as to raise and bring you into such Love and Favour, that the God of Light may not walk as in a Cloud of Darkness, but shew himself manifest to your Joy in peculiarity.

December the 4th. 1677.

This Word did spring in me, saying, Do you well consider, what your Virgin Garment must be made of; that no Moth may eat any hole in it? For if any thing of the earthly Fleece should be inter∣woven with it, it would damage the whole part. Therefore all of one sort of fine Linnen, let your Lord know you in, upon which no Moth can come to eat.

Then it was further given by way of Command, saying, If ye resolve to fol∣low the Lamb up to all perfect degrees, then observe this as a new Command∣ment,

Take your self off from all old traditional Conformity, which is after the manner of men, who are after the Flesh. From such the Spirit calls to withdraw, and to walk with him after another way, according as divine Precepts shall be revealed.

December the 6th. 1677.

As we were in the Spirit of Supplica∣tion attending together, a transient view of full ripe Sheaves was presented, as a testification, that we should bring of the first ripe Fruits, as a pure Offering to the Lord, according to what hath in the days of our sorrow, heaviness, and tempta∣tion been purely sown in the Spirit. But it was also shewn me, that this should not be accomplished, till we had fulfilled our set-time in the Wilderness. For this is an Ordinance that was given by God to Moses while Israel was yet in the Wilderness, be∣fore they came into the good Land. This instruction was for time to come, saying•• Now behold the first Fruits of the Land, which thou hast reaped, thou shalt offer unto the Lord thy God. So according∣ly

the first ripe Fruits of the Spirit must be wholly dedicated and brought into the Store-house of the Lord; rejoycing and making everlasting melody in the Courts of Holiness, as the Joy of Harvest. Oh! this is the desirable day, but who hath it seen? because they have all dyed short, before entring into the good and fruitful Land, one Generation passing away after another, as we have seen it. But it is decreed eternally thus to be? No, as∣suredly no: there is a Generation to come, that shall not only sow, but reap, and pay their Tythe-Offerings to the great Melchizedeck King. There is a Caleb and Ioshua, who will out-live all the spirits of Unbelief. Who have been faithful Spies to search, and find out the virtue and glory of Mount Sion's Land. Whereupon the Spirit did the History take up, and did it mysterious∣ly, to our state at present very closely apply. As thus, that Ioshua and Caleb signified the Unity of the Spirit concur∣ring in a strong Faith, the Spirits of our Minds agreeing mutually with the Spirit of Jesus, and so both do agree to pass and see the goodly Spaces of Eternity, whe∣ther all things be so, as hath been report∣ed

of, concerning the matters of Christ's Kingdom. To which we are annexed Heirs, and therefore concerned to take our flight thither, to view all within the New Canaan. For our Lord did know, that a sight before hand of this Inheri∣tance would greatly satisfie. As it was with the Queen of Sheba, who gratified both her Eye and Ear, in the state of Solomon's Kingdom. Now then may not we in the Spirit of Faith, and rising pow∣er of Christ's Spirit, come to have such a pass over Iordan's flowing River? Hereupon it is cleared up to me, that it is most lawful and expedient to take such a heave or flight in the Spirit. For which end, in obedience to the counselling Word, which to me was dropped in; Let us then be, as a goodly Ship, who would launch into the Ocean deep, and would swim upon the broad Waters, all tackled and trimmed, and pitched within; that no place may be found for bleaking, and our pure and white Sails stretched out, all in a readiness, lying at the very Ha∣ven upon the Anchor of Hope; waiting to see when the Gusts and Breath of the Holy Ghost will turn our Ship about, and blow all South, that we may suddainly

be cast upon the Rock of Pearls and Pre∣cious Stones in that Land Beulah, that is so little known. But who now must be hither our sure Pilate, but he that hath already there been, even that bright Star that can steer through Fire, Water, and Air, having himself broke through all these, and so will do no less for us, if we shall be found in such a ready posture, as here hath been described. Now let us give all place to this Ioshua-Spirit in our Bark, who will make a remove for us out of the Wilderness. He doth but wait for the mighty Birth to be here brought forth, that so we may pass away jointly and al∣together. It was further also denoted to me, that all the murmuring and un∣believing Spirits should be wasted away in the Wilderness, who have murmured through fear and distrust: For these can have no share with us, whether they be with, or without us: all are excluded; none but Ioshua and Caleb will enter in with us to view, and will have possession with us in the Land Beulah.

December the 7th. 1677.

A very curious Question did stir in my Spirit, why such a concealment of the Heavenly Things was in this time of our Lord's mediating Priesthood? And why no more visible Effects were produced up∣on his Members on Earth, as to the Re∣surrection-day. For since the Apostle's Age, little hath been wrought in any miraculous way, further then by inter∣nal Light, and Spiritual renewings, and the Love of God shed abroad with the Blood of Spriukling: which is the high∣est degree, that yet any have arrived un∣to. But all this did not appear to me, to be th••t which the perfect Restoration must further make out; nay, what the Apostles saw and heard in their time, who had the first Breathings from Christ, after his Ascension. Yet all then, and since have been exceeding short, of what is in reserve to be revealed. As I do know this from a sure Word of Intima∣tion, and so herefrom my expectation hath been greatned, and the Pool of my Mind stirred, and troubled, and some∣what

as from a central Fire boiling up, to clarifie that, and so the gross thick and dim Eye might be single and piercing to see if possibly into its own original body of Light. That so hereby a clear Aspect might be of what hath been acting and working in order to the Consummation of another more pure and perfect Creation. Thus being upon an internal search, into mat∣ters of this high Nature, this Word was brought into me, saying, Why art thou troubled that such long respit hath been, as to the Manifestation of the absolute Reign of the Lamb, that was slain be∣cause his Might hath not been shewn, nor his Power wrought, nor his Wonders done in the Earth? Yet now look for a greater Overturn then ever through the whole fallen Creation. This long ces∣sation shall not nullifie it, for this King∣dom will have its revealing Day: for the Golden Sand of the half hours Silence is running out apace, which must be first expired out in Heaven. It was then gi∣ven me to understand, that this Half Hour of Silence hath been ever since the Holy Ghost appeared in Cloven Tongues of Fire, upon those, who in a travelling Birth did here wait for it upon the Lord's

Promise. For since that time, little news hath been heard from Heaven, only the Beloved Iohn had the last, great, and sig∣nal Revelation from Jesus. Since that only such a Ministration hath been, which hath taken up their Testimonies in a still and private way, opening the Mind of the Spirit, in the Doctrine of the Old and New Testament. But for a new and fresh Word, that may be said to come imme∣diately from the Lord, which hath not been before, truly it may be said, as it was in Samuel's time, that the Word of the Lord i•• pretious in this day. We may travel from East to West, from Nation to Nation, and scarce find a true Seer, with whom the express•• Word of the Holy One is. Some hidden ones un∣der the stuff of this Principle there may be, who will not be known till the Lord calls them out, to unfold boldly his Mind. For this is an Age that can as little bear, as any formerly, such Truths as will shake their whole righteous Foun∣dation, as it may be so termed, and others whose Lives and Loves are in that, which must also be laid wast in the common de∣struction, which is coming upon all vi∣sible things. Therefore never more need

then now is for true and anointed Pro∣phets to enquire how things are going in the invisible Kingdom. For all the Plat-form is first laid there, how things in this external state will be. Therefore it is needful, that some must be here tru∣ly prepared for it, and should never be off their Watch-tower, but be listening continually. For it was said, upon the enquiry of a Spirit, That the half Time of Silence was now upon breaking up, and mighty Powers would begin to work. Therefore let the regardful understand the present Motions of the Heavens. Though our Lord Jesus is shut up from all mortal view, yet the effect of those invisible Workings may be known in our low Heavens, and may be felt by such, whose Hearts are bent, and full stretched out to the Heart of a glorified Jesus. these will attract down Light, and so the lower Heavens may so contact with the upper, as to become all privy to the great Affairs, Counsels, and Designs, which are stirring within the Globe of Eternity.

But the Query is, By what way or mean•• shall any one come to be so Inseeing, that yet have upon them the thick film of Mortal Sense?

Answ. There is no other Medicine here prescribed for it, but to wash often in those clear and pure Waters, which do run from the Crystal Throne into one Pool. This doing day by day, minding when those Crystal Springs do bubble highest, the strong force of which, doth wash off the rough scales of Sense: Then shall we become all seeing into what is both near and afar off, as to the working of the divine Mystery. This word of Counsel was also added, that whoever did seek this great gift, to know the Di∣vine Magia in its Eternal Motion, they taken up will be, like Enoch to walk with God from among Men in an un∣known Region; where no evil Wind or corrupt Air may blow upon them. These great and weighty Crown-Jewels, which for the last Age are reserved, will be con∣ferred upon such separated Nazarites, whose Walks and Conversations are in the Immanuel, where the Vail and Face of the Covering will be done away. when no need there will be of crying, Come up, and see, for in the very Eye of Light, we then shall comprehend, and all Invisible things shall stand as naked be∣fore us. But oh thou Lamb of God,

when shall thy Hand of Might be stretch∣ed out, to bring these mighty things to pass for any one.

December the 8th. 1677.

This Word visited me, saying, How great is the goodness, that is treasured up for those that love and long for the migh∣ty God, and the everlasting Saviour? Dress therefore, and trim your selves eve∣ry day for your Bridegroom: who doth take great pleasure, when he finds you all comely, and sitting at the deep Manifesta∣tion Gate. Oh sweet Jesus, if thou wilt this Gate open, and give us out from thence thy Loves, we will not remove, because of the sweet and pleasant savour, that from thee doth issue forth. Oh come with all pulling force, that as a bright Cloud, we may be of a dissolving Nature, for all Love's impressions from thee: and that so we may see our selves one with thy Celestial Nature unchange∣ably.

December the 9th. 1677.

In the Night I had hard wrestling with somewhat, which had brought an over∣cast of gloominess upon my Heavens: which I could not well bear, but did row as against Wind and Tide, to get out of the danger of those Floods, that did violently break in. And through earnest and strong Supplications, I was heard in that I fear'd. For my Jesus to my aid did come in, and in truth made all miraculously to be still within me, and did charge with great authority all those troublers of my Joy and Peace to depart, saying, Who is it that hath any thing to do here, where my living Name is engraven? Have not I chosen thee for my own purpose? What then do mean these strange Injections here to throng? Fly O ye dark Clouds from my habitation, for I will dwell in all Light with my separa∣ted Spouse, who hath Covenanted within the Circle of a Love-flaming Heart, still to wait for me her Lord. Accordingly, so soon as I could thereinto retire, a mighty sweet transfusion of Light did every where about me meet. And this did ve∣rily usher in the whole influencing Body

of the Trinity. I was never made more internally sensible of their environing, and out-spreading Banner, which as in a mo∣ment was stretched out to secure me from the Waters, which the Spiritual Harlot sitteth upon, and that in and very near us. For the Seat of all these whirling Imaginations, are shewn me not only to be as an Accident, now and then happening, but this adulterous Spirit claims, and would have a fixed Seat in the Mind, and therein bring all her worldly Sorceries, to infect the mind, and betray it into the gulf of Perdition. Which was prevent∣ed and kept off by the suddain and se∣cret introducing Power of the Trinity: that encompass those who are in fear of such overflowing from these bitter and brackish Waters. For this I may give, as a known experience, and write upon it probatum est, that we at no time are now necessarily exposed to be overcome with any evil of Sin, though it lurks and beleagers very close; For strong and mighty is now the Spirit of the Lamb, who is assigned to come in for our rescue. Therefore if we do earnestly implore for the Captain of the Lord's Hosts, who is to deliver his Lambs from the Mouth of

the Lyon that roareth for his Prey upon immortal Souls, they will be deliver∣ed. This often witnessed hath been, that we might not cowardly fall under the Hand of the Man of Sin. For this Word was given, while I was in spiritual Com∣bate, Hold out for Victory, I am your Life-guard, and ye shall never perish out of my Hand. There is nothing sure more pleasing, then to see the Enemy of Truth and Righteousness so worsted and kept under Ground, that he may lift up his Head no more within your Tent. Where then like Iael, thou shalt be cal∣led Blessed of Women, that art so skil∣ful, as to smite Sisera to the Ground, never more to rise again. There is a Nail within thy Tent, which thou shalt be taught, how to use it, that so the full Execution may be upon the troubler of Israel, by the united force of Barak and Iael together. Barak signifies Jesus Christ, the Prince of strength, valour and might, that makes Sisera to fly into that Tent, where the Nail by Wisdom's Hand will surely be fastened. Then not only the Song of Deborah, but of the Bride and the Lamb will be sung. When thus overturned shall be the whole Principality

of Sisera's Kingdom, that so nothing of his Seat and Throne within us may be found. This for us the Lord is now do∣ing, and it is marvellous in our Eyes. Being we are called out to be Followers of the Lamb in spiritual War, till all shall bow and fall down dead before us, that hath contradicted the absolute Reign of Jesus in us. Let us go forth in that mighty JAH, that is with us, who will make all Kings and Nations to tremble before us, as we shall move forward in that power. Who hath promised that yet in the Wilderness we shall be secu∣red, till the mighty Prince thereout shall go before us, as the CYRVS, which shall perform all those great things pro∣mised, concerning the bringing in and establishing of the everlasting Kingdom. Which the Holy Ones hath so long kept out, in waiting for this Man of Spiritual Might to go forth for the recovery here∣of. For hitherto little hath been done, as to a full and total Conquest over those great potent Powers of Darkness, that have withstood Michael and his Fol∣lowers. But this Word was given me, That though it hath been so permitted, yet now the Day of the Lord's contro∣versie

for full Vengeance was near, upon those secret and home-bred Enemies of all Righteousness. Therefore accor∣ding to our present Might, we should strike the Nail into the Head of the Sisera. And this will give such a proof of divine valour to our God, that we shall be spirited for more wonderful Con∣quest: and so subdue mighty Thrones and Powers in wicked places, in the Spi∣rit of him, who is the Captain of the Lord's Host, hereby to lead captive what hath captivated us. And then let us meet our Melchizedeck King, with all the Spoil thereof, as a Trophy of Victo∣ry. Who hath ready in his hand the reward of a Diadem and Crown, which he hath reserved for such Conquerors. This is the great Motive to animate our Spirits, that so we might know, it is not a light or momentary thing we do fight for, but what is weighty and eternal. All which is to make us in good earnest, according to a Word, which through me did sound, saying, Put not off your Armory that is of the Spirit at all, for in that ye will make all Life-killing. Darts to rebound back again, & no Wea∣pon thereinto can pierce. And know, that

in this Holy War, my Peace shall be your Garrison. Therefore hold out, till the Kingdom is given up unto you, which hath been kept away, and still will be, except the Prince of Might shall take it again in you by violence. For which cause, I am come to stir you up, that so what was designed from Everlasting, may now be positively claimed by my Spirit in you. Know it is all pleasing to your God, that ye should be found in such great Undertakings. As your Spirit is great, and from a high degree descend∣ed, so answerably do ye aspire for no less, then what you believe your Lord through Conquest in possession hath now obtain∣ed.

December the 11th. 1677.

A Presentation was given me evident∣ly of an enclosed Rock, upon which Floods of Waters did break in, to quench a Fire that therefrom did spring; so as this Fire could not get the mastery, till a descending mighty Flame from the light Orb did come down to keep it, and to drink up all those Waters, which as

Wave upon Wave did beat in, but so powerful was the Celestial Flame, that nothing more of the Floods were seen. And there did distinctly appear a Figure and Form of a light flaming Body, that did descend, and upward again ascend to a Heavenly Firmament, where it was said, Now all is swallowed up in Victory.

December the 12th. 1677.

This Manifestation was very suitably presented to my inward Mind, which was drawn up into a deep and serious con∣sideration, how long it might be, to the full Conquest and Victory over the ori∣ginal Spring of Sin, with all the evil Consequences that thereupon have fallen out. While my Spirit was herein much exercised, this came before me, and brought a Message with it for our com∣fort and support, who are enclosed in Faith's Rock, which in particular ap∣plied, and made out to us that the Vision did plainly speak to us. Who though gathered into this Rocky place, said the Revealing Word, yet see ye are exemp∣ted from the violation of these tumultu∣ous

Waves, which at times and seasons may break in upon my precious Ones. As in him, on whom no matter of Sin could be found, yet there Temptations did sometimes abound, who was still found in the Rock of the Deity. And there∣upon told his Disciples, that because they had continued with him in his Temp∣tations, therefore he would give them a Kingdom, because they suffered, and were one with him in all Temptations, not to fall under them, but to get power over them: that this gave Title unto the Thrones there mentioned. Now from hence it was further opened unto me. That the Fire which first sprang out, that was so often damped by the Floods, and quenched by being too weak to encoun∣ter them, it was shewn me to be some∣what, that remained of a pure and divine Essence, that would still live in Nature, as for to refine it, and reduce it into what might make it like to God again. But being so strongly beat upon by the gathering together of all Waters, which doth encompass as a full S••a, Tide upon Tide still breaking in upon this Fire-Root, out of which also would spring the fiery Branches of Faith, that would

transplant the Soul, into a far higher king of living. All which is opposed by the ••••nundation of many Waters, in which the great Leviathan moveth, which also are the Seat of the Beast, that doth make War together against that Holy Seed, yet remaining within the Rock of a Hea∣venly Humanity. So that it is in great danger to be often extinguished, for here is two contrary Elements, the one in strife against the other, the boisterous Waters of the Senses awakened from the tempting Region of these various things, which do so well suite with fallen Nature, that they may well be too hard for that little Spark, that striveth to rise, but hath been beaten down, as we in our selves have witnessed. Whereupon we may expect a stronger force will come unto our help, seeing such a strong resistancy is made in order to the stifling of that breathing Life, which hath struggled to live in dominion, and to prevail over all, but hitherto yet found insufficient. Upon which this Word of Counsel was given from the Holy Breath, that we should so power∣fully pray in the Spirit of Elias, as to open the pure Fire-Element, that the Holy Ghost might thence form out a fiery Breath

to consume and drink up every Flood. For against this strong and mighty de∣vo••ring Flame, what Waters can stand before it. Now wait again to see the same Victory, for God will descend in Everlasting Flames, and the Bush of Hu∣manity will all certainly be enlightned with his Glory. The time of it is said to be nigh, when as the Child of the Burning Element will quench all Waters, and by his Flaming Might will pass into the Heavens, and rend all Mountains of Fl••sh, and will dry up all Seas before him. Who now shall have Faith in their Earth for these things? to what a Sera∣phick state may it bring them up unto? Therefore let us improve every such dis∣covery, and extend our Faith to the great Augmentor of our weak Flame, that if possible, such an encrease of Ce∣lestial Flame may make with us, as to dry up all, that hath encompassed our Rock. It may now be a time and season, when that such a bright flaming Body may be of stead unto us, which can at plea∣sure ascend, and secure frail Corporeity. It may be well worth enquiring after the excellent Properties of such a divine Creature, which doth move under the

Cherubs Wing, where it can pass to and fro unseen. Oh let us further dive into this Magia, for great advantage may be made for us, to raise out here such a de∣fence, as may set us above all fear of Mor∣tality, in a day when Perils, and great dangers are threatned, as an overflowing Scourge, to break in upon the World. It is time for us to know, where to hide where no destroyer may find us. Which only must be within the Flashing Skreen of the Holy Deity or Trinity, where we may walk in all safety, though the whole Earth be laid in desolation. Oh thou mighty Shield of Faith, bear us up upon thy Wing. Let thy Word (oh Je∣sus) which saith, Come to me, be suffici∣ent to make us tread upon the Sea; keep∣ing off every boisterous Wave, that would make us doubt. Now then upon the broad Rivers, oh mighty God, let us come to thee, and be afraid of no Flesh, that would hurt, or oppress. Let thine, who are environed with the Spirit's Might, make that only their Anchor-hold evermore.

December the 13th. 1677.

Do ye wait, and expect the Word, that was made Flesh, fully to imbody in Spi∣rit, that so an engrafted Word may come to spring in you, to Create new things, and to command all old to depart away. All this the Word God must do: that is after a Creating manner.

December the 14th. 1677.

This Morning there was brought to my internal sight, a Ring or Circle, which was like a Jasper-stone for Light, and sparkling Glory: and within the Ring or Circle, a Face of great splendour and Majesty did shew it self as in the twink of an Eye, and withdrew again: But this Word followed, This is the Door, that hath neither beginning or ending, through which ye must enter. Consider now, and consult with what manner of Body it must be, for nothing of a corrup∣tible Form can ever pass here.

December the 16th. 1677.

As we were waiting together, this Word came, The Lord himself is come forth to serve you with the Bread and Wine, as the great High-Priest to com∣municate, and his Body to break, which accordingly was experienced. Therefore it is good, at the Altar still to attend, that so the holy Breath may there kindle the pure Flame, through which may open his precious Name.

December the 18th. 1677.

An Interpretation of the former Vision.

In the Night my Spirit was carried in∣ward, taking in several Ideas of Heaven∣ly things into my mind, pressing hard to pass into the Circle-Door of Life. But a sweet still Voice did eccho in me, saying, That pure thing only, which through this Circle-Eye of Eternity did come down into Nature, can be the Door of Entrance again, as it circleth in its Blood-Life,

and thereby raise up it self, and quicken it self into such a Spirituality, as ye need to ask no leave to enter back to your own proper Place, from whence your immortal part did proceed. For now the Eye that is fixed in you, will be both your Guide, and Entrance hereinto, if ye in Union will ever more with it keep, and concur with it. Then it shall carry, and lodge you in the Bosom-Circle of Eternity, as in a fiery Chariot. The four Wheels upon which this Cha∣riot doth move, are Faith, Hope, Joy and Peace. These will bear away the Lilly Branch to be planted, where it may green and never fade, because the River of Life runneth there evermore. Oh when shall we be severed by this Chariot; who would see it gladly, that we may con∣clude thy Heart, dear Jesus, is towards us, and that thou wilt live no longer with∣out us? For seeing none can enter into this Circle-Eye, but in this Flaming Cha∣riot, that doth move upon four Wheels. Let not the principal Agent be wanting, but that all may concur together in us by that Ghostly Might, that may give a suddain Flight, to see that all satisfying Face, which will make us feel everlasting

pleasure. And that no mortal things shall sever us from thee, or come any more as a Vail between the Spouse and her ever∣lasting King, to hide the entring Door of Life.

December the 20th. 1677.

Great eagerness of Soul was renewed, for the passing in through the Needle-Eye of the Glorified Humanity. The Zeal and Love did wonderfully hereunto concur, so as to devour and eat up all those strong Reasonings of Contradiction, that else would be working in the Mind. From which being in a good degree cleared, through the Mystery of Faith, working by the Spirits operation, great calmness of Mind was known. In which time the Circle-Eye did open again, encompassing me round with waving white Clouds, and one did descend and did pass through the bright Circle, as an Arrow for swiftness, in the Figure of a clear Body, with a Branch in his Hand, the Leaves whereof were shining as Gold, the Fruits were as a Cluster, were in variety of Fruits

were growing together. It was reached out, and a Voice did after the manner of a Spirit speak, saying, This is Fruit from the Tree of Life, that is now planted in the Land of Beulah: Eat hereof and give forth, and be blessed in it for ever. Pre∣sently I did feel sensibly a little strength∣ning Virtue come in, which I would have conveyed to another after a Magi∣cal and Spiritual way, that was at a di∣stance. While I was in thoughtfulness hereupon, the same Person was presented to me, as if he had already hereof par∣taken; for there was strengthning Meat given into his Hand, wherewithal I did see him feed a Bird, that flew gaping to him, being all craving and hungry, chirp∣ing still as it was fed at his Hand.

December the 21st. 1677.

After all which, I was to attend the Effects of every such presentation. This Morning I found my Mind wholly dis∣posed for Introversion. Upon which the Vision was more opened unto me. For the Spirit did talk with me, telling me, that this was a manifestation to shew

the Care, Love, and Friendship of our mighty Throne-Prince, who does as tru∣ly convey the transmuting fruit invisibly from himself as the Tree of Life. That so the introduced Birth of Spirit might grow and encrease, it being its own na∣tural nourishment, without which it can∣not live, till it come up to a strong mans degree. For that which is born of God doth feed only upon what may transform into a God-like Being. Which is the Lord Christs office and business to heig∣ten up to that, that so there might not be any loss sustained, by the fall of the first Adam, in those who by this living Word are quickned again unto Life. For it was opened unto me, that none could be capable of this high kind of feeding, but those in whom Christ was spiritually formed. For this was all spicy, and sa∣cred virtual power, to bring forth such Celestial new Creatures, as may ascend up with the same swiftness, as that Sera∣phim which did come down. For it was said to such who are changed all Spiritual, that inviting Word doth stand for ever good, whosoever will, to them the Door stands open to come themselves, and take of the Tree of Life most freely.

And they will have the honour to bring down, and give forth Heavenly Tasts, and from their divine Bodies will go forth the healing Virtue: As it was opened to me, that these Golden Leaves had in them the Balsamick Cure, to restore to a perfect divine Body, where from all Soveraign Power should proceed imma∣culately, according to that high state, which our Lord is now in, in the Body of Glory. Therefore this Counsel and Word of Comfort was given, that we should here cast the Anchor of Hope, for the passing through every Door of our own Senses, till we had got beyond the Vail of Flesh, into the Circle-Body of the Holy Ghost, which is appointed for our present Mansion and Dwelling. Where no more working Source shall open to disturb our Peace and Joy. Our Life sustainment shall be effected, by the holy Seraphim day by day, till the half time shall fully be expired. Then it is given me to see, and to believe, that guarded along we shall be out of the Wilderness, by this Angel of God's presence, who hath promised, he will not leave us, but see us safe within the Everlasting Gate.

This is only the charge, that is left us to observe at present, that we keep the Inward Court of our Minds from all pol∣luted things, and as hollowed Vessels to take in, what from God's own Table, as a daily portion is sent in. Who will never fail to give, what shall seal us for the day of this full redeeming Power. Therefore upon this promise we are to hope, and quietly wait; for he will come with the shout of a King to the pure and Virgin-Spirit, wherein Love and Faith have looked for him. Therefore be not weary, not faint in your minds; for to you the Son of Righteousness will appear for full Salvation.

December the 22d. 1677.

This Morning I saw a Hand with a Pen, writing upon a little Square like Steel or Slade, which was repeated to me, saying, Despise not that holy de∣gree, to which my Spirit hath wrought you. Know ye not, that the Holy thing, which is rising out of the Center, must have time to work through all that dark matter, which doth lie in the vail of

Flesh. Therefore patiently give way to that, which will go its own pace, for the Spirit doth well know its own tract. And if you wholly trust him for your guide, he will bring you to the right Door, which shall never more be shut upon you.

December the 23d. 1677.

I was invaded in my Mind with that, which would have awakened a distrust, concerning the Consummation of that perfect degree, into which I have been thus far wrought up unto, through Internal Purity attained. Yet finding the Waves of Sense apt to break in, upon this I was made to pray with all vehemency, lest the Spark of Faith should hereby be quenched. So after much strife this Word came in for comfort, saying, thou shalt yet Honour the Lord thy God with that substance, that will open out of Wisdom's treasury. Abide but firm, and unmoveable in the Heavenly Calling, from which ex∣pect the Blessing of the encrease, for the bringing in of that, which will assuredly

bring joy and ease to the heavy and op∣pressed in Mind.

December the 24th. 1677.

My Spirit deeply sympathized with one, that was in travel with me, for the Revelation of Christ's Heavenly King∣dom: Who in bindings, and spiritual droughts, & famine passing often through with me, therefore obliged to be fellow-helpers of each other in every Hour of Tryal and Temptation. I besought the Lord, and made enquiry on his behalf, and this Word on his behalf was given in, saying; I have heard the bemoaning of Ephraim, against whom a Confederacy of Spirits have been working, but they shall all be broken as a Potters Vessel, while he in Love and Faith adhereth fearingly to my living Word. Then know, that he the Ephraim may of the Righ∣hand Blessing come through all Tribu∣lations to stand in Victory with the Lamb, upon the Mount of Joy and Liberty. To which dear Lord bring him through all that, which would hold him under, and depress him. Oh that oily Pool,

that can soon the dark stone dissolve, let it rise and spring, that we may find our way made free and clear up unto thee, forever to be conversant in Spirit, with thee all Heavenly One.

December the 25th. 1677.

This Word visited me, saying, How great is the goodness, that is treasured up for those that love and long for the mighty God, and the everlasting Saviour. Therefore dress and trim your selves every Day for your Bridegroom, who doth take great pleasure to find you all comely, sitting at the deep Manifestation Gate, and there waiting. Oh sweet Jesus, if thou wilt this Gate open, and give us out thy Love from thence, then we will not remove, because of the sweet and pleasant savour that do's issue forth from thee. Oh, come with all pulling force, that as a bright Cloud, we may be of a dissolving Nature, for all Love's impressions from thee, that we our selves may be one with thy Celestial Nature unchangeably.

December the 26th. 1677.

This Word was opened in me this Morning, saying, After all knowledge and believing in him, with whom your superiour Life lieth hid: Now your great business and concern is to travel for its manifestation in, and according to re∣deeming Power. By which it may appear in its own native liberty, and act for it self in Soveraignity, as having put on the Lord Jesus, as your Cloathing of Power. For nought else will commend you in the sight of Men.

December the 29th. 1677.

Upon the Consideration of A. W's Prophecy, it was advised me, that we should have no part with her in divine Justice, nor be Agents in the avenging property, in desiring Plagues and Vials of Wrath to come so immediately upon the Formal Churches. It was shewn me, that it was not the Time, nor the Man∣ner revealed yet, how they should be

overturned. God had permitted her, though a Lamb of Christ's Fold, to be sifted and tryed through the opening of a Center, from whence Spirits did strong∣ly thus prophecy, as to the time and manner, and did upon her Spirit impress the time, and so deceived her herein. The Lord restore her, and give her a more distinct discerning of Spirits, from the several Centers, from which Sounds and Voices do proceed. The Kingdom of Love, cryed the Voice in me, is that which will open, and be strong to prevail. Even that Ministration of Love shedding abroad by the Holy Ghost, is to drown and quench the Wrath; and Angels that are strong and powerful in the Compas∣sionate Love, the Lamb of God will raise up, to be eminent for trust, in the agitating and managing of the great Spiritual Affairs, belonging to his Priest∣ly Kingdom: that is, upon its revealing to be more visible, and shall mightily prosper in the hand of such, who are the pure and meek of the Earth. Who thereby do open the Love-Center, whereout the Unction of Prophecy, and true Revela∣tion do's infallibly proceed for their direction.

December the 30th. 1677.

Upon some Considerations, which were weighty upon my Mind, concern∣ing the daily expectation of that King∣dom, which by the Holy Ghost comes to be manifested. And calling over ma∣ny foregoing things, which as to this might usher in the Temple-Glory, which is so beautiful and desirable to Spirits, that are waiting here for it. This was shewn me from hence, that Vision and Prophecy were but as the Door-Posts and Threshold, whereupon the Glory of the Lord doth often hereby break out, as the Gate of Manifestation opens; but it shuts and closes up, as not to abide up∣on the Threshold of that, which giveth en∣trance into the most Holy Place, where the full and fixed residence of the Majesty of Glory is. Which for duration upon any cannot be found till en••red beyond the Ministration of the Manifestation Door, which doth make way here for it, by raising the Mind of the Spirit through the Light. For the true and real enjoyment of God's Pure Being

Conjugally, wherein all fulness of Joy, Power and Peace may spring, as from a Fountain openeth within, as co-existing with that which is the matter, for the Kingdom of Heaven, that must bear rule over all that comes in by this fall. To which end, the light of Revelation is come to the door of the Threshold of the Lord's Tabernacle, that thereby we might see our way to enter in by it. Watching all opportunity for a through and clear pass into the fruitional Joy of the Lord. Patiently enduring, till the Lord himself shall say, Vp, and Rise and follow me, who as on an Eagle-Body, will you my dear Ones, mount and bear into my Father's inward Court. Where neither Care, Fear, nor Sorrow shall afflict you more. Oh my Lord, this is that perfect State, that our Sighs and Groans have long gone up for. Let full assurance be given for present support unto us, who are looking for compleat Redemption. Upon which this Word sprung, Fear not, that ye shall always stand, as at the En∣tring Gate. Iesus your Lord doth well know the Voice of his own Mates, from whom he will not long separate himself.

Therefore believe, and quietly wait in all pureness and meekness; for he will come, and will no longer tarry from his own, lest their Spirits should be drunk up with Sorrow. It was further said, If ye be in Heaviness for me your Lord, then may ye expect a return of Peace and Ioy suc∣cessively in and through my Love abound∣ing towards you.